Category: Teachings

Teachings from J J Dewey

The Seeker’s Guide to Soul Contact, Part 25

Joseph Dewey

Day 323

Seeking Answers

The Seed Thought:

Human nature generally takes the easy way and just wants to be told the answer by some authority instead of being forced back upon their own souls.

The truth behind this thought is more subtle than appears. Some may take it to mean that the seeker should never seek answers through established books and teachers, but such is far from the case. Without stimulation from the outside none of us would be able to function in this material world.

This is illustrated by some horrid examples of child abuse where the parents kept a child as an isolated prisoner for a number of years. When this happens, and the child is left with only himself and his soul, it is as if his progress comes to a standstill. If he were imprisoned at the age of ten and released at 15 then he still sees himself as a ten year old.

This tells us that we do indeed need more than guidance from within. In this world guidance from within must be balanced off with stimulation from without.

So, what is meant by the easy way? Does this include reading books and taking classes?

No. It does not. There are many truths in the books of the world and in instructions given by various teachers. Both of these can be very helpful.

What then is this easy way that causes the seeker to not reflect upon his own soul?

To understand we must realize that there are two types of information to be gleaned by the seeker.

The first is knowledge to which all reasoning minds agree is true. For instance, there are few who would question the principles of mathematics as taught in textbooks. The seeker has little reason to question that 2+2=4.

There is little reason to question any established facts. Concerning these it is best for the seeker to just take them in and add them to his memory.

What then is this lazy way that we should avoid?

To understand we must realize that there are two types of information given out to the public.

The first is information that contains facts that are not in dispute. An example would be that Washington was president of the United States between 1789 to 1797.

On the other hand, there are those who tell us what was in Washington’s mind concerning slavery. This represents the second type of information, which is not settled knowledge. Nothing is established here as an absolute fact and in this case the seeker must check out all the facts himself to come to a correct conclusion. If he goes the easy way and just accepts the word of an authority he will share the errors of that authority.

Are there other planets besides earth? Yes, definitely?

Do intelligent aliens live on these other worlds? To this there is no solid agreement and instead of trusting some UFO authority the seeker must examine the evidence and fall back on his own soul and decide for himself.

Is global warming going to present a catastrophic problem that should be of our greatest concern? Some authorities say yes and others tell us that we face much greater danger from other events such as a giant solar flare that happens every couple hundred years.

There are many who tell us what to believe when the facts are still in question. In this case the seeker must not take the word of any authority without question but seek out all the known facts and run them by his own soul to establish his own conclusions.

This is the key to escaping the mark of the beast as mentioned earlier.

Seed Thought of the Day:

Take those concepts that are embraced by the authorities of the world and look in the opposite direction. There you will find gems of truth.

 

Day 324

The Opposite Direction

The Seed Thought:

Take those concepts that are embraced by the authorities of the world and look in the opposite direction. There you will find gems of truth.

Unfortunately, most people will go in the opposite direction of this thought. Instead of thinking for themselves they will, without question, accept the authorities of the world and only look in the direction to which they point.

Fortunately, for the progress of the world there have always been a handful who have broken this rule.

One of the most notable was Galileo. In his day the authorities declared that the earth was the center of the universe and it was the sun that moved around it.

Galileo questioned this, built a telescope and found out the opposite was the true reality.

2000 years ago the religious authorities declared that an eye for an eye was the gold standard. Then Jesus came along, looked in opposite direction, and told them to love their enemies.

Newton’s laws were accepted as presenting space, time and mass as absolute. Einstein looked in the opposite direction and discovered that relativity is the higher norm.

For the seeker of today these insights are now obvious truths. The important thing for him or her in the present is not to see the obvious but to see what is overlooked by authorities today, just as Galileo did centuries ago.

He must look in the opposite direction of established thought and ask questions such as:

(1) Is God really all-powerful and all knowing?

(2) Are we headed toward a global cooling cycle rather than global warming?

(3) Was there really a big bang?

(4) Can we go faster than the speed of light?

Keep in mind that established thought is often correct, but sometimes it is not, so the seeker must always be willing to look in the opposite direction just to see what he finds. Any truth discovered by this method will be its own reward.

Seed Thought of the Day:

We may look at the problems in the world and feel overwhelmed, but if each helps those within his or her circle of influence the world will be healed.

 

Day 325

Doing Your Part

The Seed Thought:

We may look at the problems in the world and feel overwhelmed, but if each helps those within his or her circle of influence the world will be healed.

Many seekers listen to the news, see the problems in the world and feel somewhat depressed. We see starvation, deprivation, war, violence and all kinds of examples of man’s inhumanity to man. It often seems that anything one can do is insignificant, that maybe the best thing to do is retreat to some hideaway and hibernate.

This brings to mind the great truism: “Evil triumphs when good men do nothing.”

Many seekers who have good intent feel frustrated and wind up doing nothing rather than something.

This is a huge mistake and one of the main reasons there is so much suffering and lack of justice in the world.

The vast majority of people have good intentions, but many do not do their share in bringing those intentions into reality. If everyone did then suffering on this planet would be minimized.

So, what should the path of the seeker be who wants to do his part? The first thing is to look at his family and friends who may need assistance or a helping hand. This need may not only be financial, but perhaps he or she is depressed, feels isolated, has health problems, is abused or just needs to hear the voice of kindness. If the seeker merely assesses those within his circle he will find plenty in need of help.

Just think of how much suffering and distress could be eliminated if all merely were sensitive to the needs of those within his circle.

When you see a homeless person on a street corner asking for help do you suppose that this is a person without family or friends?

Of course not. Even the most down and out have family, but where are they? If just one member of his family, or a friend, were to give a helping hand then perhaps the guy wouldn’t have to be pleading for help on the street corner.

Yes, there are some people high on drugs and alcohol who are difficult for even family to help but this does not apply to all and does not give excuse to harden one’s heart.

If then, the seeker finds that he has assets to spare after he has surveyed family and friends he can then reach out to others outside of his circle.

Each seeker has to assess his talents and abilities and conclude as to how he can accomplish the largest amount of good with the means that are available to him.

If all were to do this then the golden age could manifest within a generation.

Seed Thought of the Day:

A work of light is rarely destroyed by its enemies, but by its friends.

 

Day 326

The Greatest Threat

The Seed Thought:

A work of light is rarely destroyed by its enemies, but by its friends.

The biggest threat from a positive work often comes from those who claim to be the biggest supporters. Examples are Judas betraying Christ, Benedict Arnold vs. George Washington, or John Sculley getting Steve Jobs fired so he could assume control – which move almost destroyed Apple.

The fact is that if a group is united it is extremely difficult for outside enemies to destroy them. If the group represents something positive that upsets those in the status quo then they will be attacked. When such attacks come, those who seek to maintain power will often lie and distort to destroy the challengers. Their problem is the truth. If the group represents higher truth, or a higher standard, and stand up for themselves as a united body then it is only a matter of time before they prevail.

On the other hand, a betrayal from within that either gives power to enemies or divides the group can be devastating. For instance, Arnold’s betrayal of Washington could have cost us the war if it had not been exposed. Judas would have destroyed the movement if not for the resurrection and Apple would have failed if they had not brought Steve Jobs back on board.

In all three examples there were all kinds of outsiders who wanted them to fail, but the greatest threat came from the inside.

So what causes an insider to betray his group when the goal of the group is positive change? There are three main reasons.

(1) A feeling of superiority. The person feels that he knows what is best and should be in charge so he sabotages the rightful leaders in hopes of replacing them. Such individuals are usually in illusion about their abilities and do more harm than good if they succeed.

(2) A desire for power. They sabotage the initiates in hope of assuming power for power’s sake.

(3) Hurt feelings or jealousy. The person’s emotions are not stable and he is offended by leaders or members of the group and feels they deserve to fail.

So, what should a seeker do if he sincerely sees a problem with the group?

First, I’ll say what he should not do and that is he should not attack or betray them. Instead, he can merely present his ideas for positive change. If his ideas are good then he will move forward with group approval. If his ideas are not accepted then he should accept the group consciousness as it is, or move on to another project.

The key guidance for the seeker is to keep his or her mind steady in the light.

Seed Thought of the Day:

Most people find what they are looking for rather than finding the truth.

 

Day 327

Finding the Truth

The Seed Thought:

Most people find what they are looking for rather than finding the truth.

Every honest seeker will see some evidence of the truth of this statement in their own lives if they sincerely reflect.

In my own life I can see how I was caught in this trap when I was young and supportive of my religion. When I read the scriptures and other writings I found that the evidence seemed close to 100% that the standard doctrines were correct.

Then when I received an awakening and considered teachings out of the mainstream may be true I took a second look at the same writings. This time I saw many of them in a new light and frequently asked myself how I had missed the meaning, which now seemed apparent.

This brought me to the realization that we find what we are looking for and if we are looking for something that may seem bizarre to most, the evidence will still be found.

For instance, Google “Flat Earth” and you will see that many people have found all kinds of “evidence” that convinces them the earth is flat. The same goes for the Apollo moon missions. Many look for evidence that we did not go there and indeed they find what they are looking for.

Dedicated conspiracy theorists can find evidence to prove any conspiracy theory support, no matter how illogical. Yes, it may be true that there are some real conspiracies, but there are many with no real foundation that can suck in those who are looking at them with the assumption they are true and thus find what they are looking for.

This principle illustrates the tremendous power of thought associated with belief. Belief directs thought to produce evidence and miraculously the evidence appears. At least it appears that way to their mindset.

If self-deception prevails to such an extent then how is the seeker to proceed and see the true reality?

It is difficult until the person reaches a certain sate of consciousness because almost all consider themselves to be open minded. If the guy sees himself as open minded when his mind is closed to accepting anything outside of his belief system he is faced with a difficult problem indeed. But it is a problem that all seekers transcend at one time or another. However, this transcendence does not come with ease but is usually triggered by a painful crises that forces the seeker to withdraw from outer authorities and seek the inner voice above all else. This is where this course as a whole will be helpful to the seeker.

Just telling the seeker to be open minded is not enough. This point of tension must be reached and it is only reached when truth becomes more important than confirmation of belief.

This is a difficult point of consciousness on which to ascend, but one that must be attained by each sincere seeker.

May the time speedily come that the many reach this state of consciousness and find the truth because they are looking for the truth above all else.

Seed Thought of the Day:

The key word for harmony is ‘acceptance.’ Accept harmless differences and see the divine at play in each other’s roles. Remember, to accept does not necessarily mean to embrace.

 

Day 328

Acceptance

The Seed Thought:

The key word for harmony is ‘acceptance.’ Accept harmless differences and see the divine at play in each other’s roles. Remember, to accept does not necessarily mean to embrace.

Many problems in this world have been created by intolerance, in other words, by those who cannot stand for their brothers and sisters to have a different opinion than themselves. If they do, and express it, they are considered dangerous and must be extinguished at all costs.

The truth is that the intolerant ones pose much more danger than those expressing an opinion, no matter how controversial.

Here is the reason. An informed humanity, as a whole, has a fair degree of common sense. They have their biases and deceptions, but the majority are not likely to knowingly choose something dangerous or obviously harmful. Therefore, a person or group freely expressing an outrageous doctrine is not likely to be embraced. This is one reason that freedom of speech produces more good results in the end than censorship and suppression.

On the other hand, an intolerant bunch who believe that contrary opinions need to be eliminated at all costs can create great havoc and even war against the will of the majority. Unfortunately, if enough suppression takes place the majority will can be controlled.

As one reflects on our history we can find many examples of needless suffering inflicted because of a lack of acceptance or tolerance of the beliefs of others. For Instance, we had he Romans persecuting the Christians, later we had the Christians persecuting the supposed heretics, then there are Muslims who persecute those who leave their religion, the KKK persecuting the blacks and even today many advocating force to shut down free speech they do not like.

Overall, acceptance of the beliefs and actions of others that pose no physical danger is a major key to peace among nations, groups and individuals. On an individual basis a constant agitation over what another is doing or thinking is downright unhealthy physically and mentally. The seeker must accept that there is a variety of diverse thinking going on and work for positive change while not allowing the current situation to corrupt his state of mind that leads to a Big Brother attitude.

Seed Thought of the Day:

It is not the learning of true facts that is an indication of spiritual evolution. Instead, it is the power to perceive truth and act upon it.

 

Day 329

Spiritual Evolution

The Seed Thought:

It is not the learning of true facts that is an indication of spiritual evolution. Instead, it is the power to perceive truth and act upon it.

Just like having a head full of facts is not proof of high intelligence neither does an accumulation of knowledge indicate an advanced place upon the path.

Knowledge and facts can be very useful, but they represent potential power rather than power itself. The knowledge of the combination to a safe has potential, but if not applied to actually opening the safe it is as if it never existed.

Many read a few spiritually related books and think they have made spiritual progress after they learn a few new vocabulary words and encounter some fanciful thinking.

The truth is that no progress is possible until decisions are made and the amount of progress largely depends on the quality of a decision. And what determines the quality of the decision? It is that quality we call discernment which is an aspect of wisdom.

Gaining information brings to the seeker a wider range of options as to what to incorporate into his pool of accepted truth. The one with an accumulation of accepted truth that is 99% factual has a great advantage over the one that is only 60%. The one with much error in his beliefs will wind up making numerous bad decisions that will cause a lot of delay in spiritual progression.

Then there’s also the situation where two seekers have the same assortment of true facts set before them but one will see them in a different light and use them to make a more productive decision than the other.

So the thought gives us two abilities that the seeker must acquire. The first is the ability to perceive the true from the false. The best way to do this is to achieve soul contact and attempt to see reality through the eyes of the Higher Self.

The second is to use that truth to the best possible advantage and act upon it. A truth is of little value unless put to use.

When the seeker gains the wisdom to discern the true from the false and act upon it he or she will then have the spiritual wind at his back.

Seed Thought of the Day:

The committed love relationship is the highest form of schooling on the earth.

 

Day 330

The Great Classroom

The Seed Thought:

The committed love relationship is the highest form of schooling on the earth.

A famous mantra says, “The souls of men are one and I am one with them.”

Seeing humanity as one from a spiritual viewpoint has been a teaching that has been promoted for thousands of years, yet we still have a long way to go to accomplish the goal.

What needs to be realized is that before we can become one with the whole we must learn to be one with the part. The starting point is the obtaining of the ability to be one with just one other person and the best opportunity to make this happen is through the marriage or romantic relationship.

This relationship has the advantage of having attractive forces that bring two people together with greater force and intimacy than casual friendships or group relationships. Because of the intimacy involved the individuals are tested with much greater fire than casual relationships. Many personality idiosyncrasies that are hardly noticed by friends can become major in-your-face obstacles to the intimate relationship.

Of course, there are lives where the seeker learns important lessons outside the love relationship, but speaking from the viewpoint of the whole, average humanity learns more from such relationships than anything else. Here they discover their faults and have an opportunity to work off the rough edges. They also face the great test of continuing to look at the Christ within the other individual while seeing all their surface personality flaws.

In the beginning of these relationships the falling in love experience happens because the attractive forces shifts their attention away from any flaws and causes them to look at each other to their spiritual essence. Love then manifests when they see each other as souls rather than personalities.

Then, after the relationship continues personality flaws begin to stand out and the individuals are tempted to fall out of love by looking at the imperfection rather than the perfection.

The seeker needs to see these temptations to look away from the Christ within as just that: temptations to be transcended. When the seeker learns to keep his attention focused on the soul essence of his or her partner he has then crossed a milestone on the spiritual path.

Seed Thought of the Day:

Thoughts are seeds that sprout and grow, so plant well and water with goodwill so your fruit will be desirable.

 

Day 331

Planting Seeds

The Seed Thought:

Thoughts are seeds that sprout and grow, so plant well and water with goodwill so your fruit will be desirable.

I have lived long enough to watch friends and family age and observe how their thoughts in their younger years were like seeds that grew and dominated their lives as they approached older age.

My mom was a prime example of this. She had her faults and I never saw her as a saint as I was growing up but her intentions were always good and she had a sincere desire to help people. Even in our struggling years she was thinking of others, always willing to help. For instance, there was a time when she was visiting a friend at the hospital when she encountered a young man who had been badly injured in a motorcycle accident. He was over 1000 miles from home and had nowhere to go after he got out of the hospital. My mom then invited him to stay with us. We took him in and took care of him for a couple months as he recovered.

Fortunately, he was a nice guy and we enjoyed having him with us. My mom also helped others who turned out to be not so nice, but that did not discourage her.

As I watched my mom age it seemed that the rough edges wore off and she became almost angelic by the time she died. In her older age there was no one who had anything but good to say about her.

Indeed, I witnessed that the seeds of thought that she nourished when young grew and dominated her (in a good way) as she aged.

On the other hand, numerous others who had a critical or complaining spirit when they were young nourish this type of thinking into becoming a very cranky elderly person that people go out of their way to avoid.

Think of people you knew 10, 20, 30 years ago or more and compare them with who they are today and you should be able to see this principle at work. This illustrates to us the importance of what we allow to be placed in our minds to become part of our thinking. To insure good thoughts are planted the seeker must do his best to read positive books, make good friends, have positive romantic relationships and be a giving, friendly and loving person.

And most important, the seeker must be his own moderator and filter out negative thoughts and keep the good and constructive ones as seeds to be nourished into a productive life.

Seed Thought of the Day:

All seekers feel a desire to find their true home, not one that is physical, but spiritual.

 

 

Day 332

Our True Home

The Seed Thought:

All seekers feel a desire to find their true home, not one that is physical, but spiritual.

The first question to consider here is, what is our true home? Many seekers in contemplation have accessed ancient lingering memories that tell them that they are eternal beings that came from a wondrous spiritual home linked with our source that we call God. It is interesting that this is mentioned in the book of Hebrews:

The scripture tells us concretely that the prophets (and most likely you and me) lived in the Heavenly New Jerusalem before they were born: “These all died in faith, not having received the promises, but having seen them afar off, and were persuaded of them, and embraced them, and confessed that they were STRANGERS AND PILGRIMS ON THE EARTH. For they that say such things declare plainly that they seek a country (country is from the Greek PATRIS which literally means FATHERLAND and figuratively means: Heavenly Home) And truly, if they had been mindful of that country from whence they came out, they might have had opportunity to have returned (If they were looking for any country on the earth they would have had no trouble finding and returning to it). But now they desire a better country, THAT IS AN HEAVENLY: wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God: for he hath prepared for them A CITY (The New Jerusalem).” (Heb. 11:13-16)

This interesting scripture deserves a closer examination. First, the prophets are called “strangers and pilgrims on the earth.” This is significant because both words imply that they originated somewhere else besides the earth.

If a person were a stranger in New York, it means he had an existence and a residence in another city before he arrived there. The prophets are “strangers” on the earth; therefore, they lived somewhere else before they lived here.

If a man is a foreigner or an alien in the United States, then he had to have a true citizenship in another country before he arrived here. Therefore, if the prophets are foreigners or aliens on the earth, then their true citizenship belongs to another country that they originated from before they were born.

The pilgrims who arrived at Plymouth Rock did not originate in America but came from a distant land. They had a pre-America existence. The prophets are called “Pilgrims on the earth” meaning that they had a “pre-mortal” home. A pilgrim is a traveler who comes from somewhere else.

The next verse makes it crystal clear that the choice of these words was no accident. We’ll quote it using the more accurate translation of “fatherland” instead of “country”: “For they that say such things (that they are strangers and pilgrims) declare plainly that they SEEK A FATHERLAND.” (Heb 11:14)

The next verse puts a seal on this point: “And truly, if they had been mindful of that country (fatherland) from whence they came out, they might have had opportunity to have returned.” (Heb 11:15) In other words, if their originating country was on the earth, they could have returned to it while in the flesh. They were in an unfortunate position in that they were citizens of a Fatherland that was not on the earth, and that they could only return to after they died.

The next verse reads: “But now they desire a better country, that is an heavenly: wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God for He hath prepared for them a city (the New Jerusalem).” (Heb 11:16)

Just like the prophets have a sense of belonging to a heavenly home so do many seekers. It could be a mistake, however, to spend too much time dreaming of returning for we came to the earth school for learning and experience. When we successfully finish then our rest “will be glorious” as the scripture says. If we do not keep focused on why we are here then that rest will be delayed.

Most people do not pine after a heavenly home for they figure we were created at birth and there is no home to which they can return. The sincere seeker though on reflection develops a sense that his true home lays elsewhere and looks forward to a homecoming.

Seed Thought of the Day:

When one has established firm soul contact it becomes almost impossible to take offense. The offense becomes like the roar of a lion at the zoo and may make one smile.

 

Day 333

Zero Offence

The Seed Thought:

When one has established firm soul contact it becomes almost impossible to take offense. The offense becomes like the roar of a lion at the zoo and may make one smile.

We live in a strange age where it seems that many are staying awake at night trying to figure out new ways to be offended. People are not only offended by obvious insults, as has been the tradition, but many find offense at terms used considered politically incorrect, dog whistles or even by what a person does not say.

This taking offense at the drop of a hat has led to a perilous political climate where both sides see the other as the enemy making the temptation to attack very real.

The situation cries out for more soul contact among the people.

Those who are centered in the personality are very vulnerable to being hurt through various types of remarks. Such statements may be obviously offensive, but others may be spoken with innocent intent. When dealing with a person polarized in the personality one must watch his words quite carefully.

The person with soul contact is much easier to deal with, for with him or her you do not have to walk on eggshells. He realizes that nothing you can say to him can harm his inner core. If you say something that is intended to be hurtful or critical he will not take it personally, but recognize it for what it is, which is often just an expression of frustration or anger on the one attacking.

When in the soul the person becomes the observer and in this position can see attacks as if they are a part of a movie and when watching a movie you, the watcher, are not able to be hurt by the bad guy.

The more intimate the relationship the more control he seeker must have to take the vantage point of the observer, but it can always be done. When this ability is acquired the life of the seeker will flow much better than the one who is personality centered.

Seed Thought of the Day:

It is impossible for two people experiencing spiritual contact together to not reach agreement, for Truth, Spirit and Soul are One in the Mind of God.

 

Day 334

Two Becoming One

The Seed Thought:

It is impossible for two people experiencing spiritual contact together to not reach agreement, for Truth, Spirit and Soul are One in the Mind of God.

Often we have the case where there will be two people, both attempting to be on the spiritual path and to be in touch with the Inner Voice, but will take opposing sides on an issue, principle or teaching.

One may claim that within a year the Space Brothers will land and announce themselves to the world and the other will say that his soul have not verified any such thing.

Which one is right and why do they disagree?

Fortunately, in cases like this, the truth will be revealed within a year, but with many teachings, verification is not so easy.

Maybe one guy teaches that angels have wings and another does not. In this and many other cases, there is no way to prove what is true using techniques approved by the material world.

Is it possible then for two seekers to see as one and come together in unity?

The answer is a definite yes and the method to achieve that unity is through soul contact. The Higher Self of one person does not disagree with the Higher Self of another on principles. The understanding of principles is the understanding of how things work, or the truth behind the world of appearances. Since the pure language of the soul is the language of principles and the truth behind them links all life up with our Source then two people seeing through the eyes of the soul will see the same things.

As far as truth of data goes the soul is not so concerned with this and rarely will verify it to the seeker. If Jim thinks the temperature is 76 degrees and John thinks it is 78 then neither are likely to get verification from the soul on this. First, the information is not that important and, secondly, they can find out the true temperature for themselves. If, however, they want to understand the principles by which a thermometer works, this or any other thing that requires understanding brings in the power of the soul to some extent.

Some principles are easy to see and others are not. The most difficult one to reach agreement on is that of freedom. If a seeker has any residual personality attachment then he will not understand that this principle requires him to not force another against his will to support his pet causes, however benevolent they may seem.

Two sincere seekers with real soul contact, when examining a principle, will see through the eyes of the soul and understand as one unit how it should be applied.

Seed Thought of the Day:

Truth is found by looking for truth and basking in light, not focusing on error which darkens the mind.

 

Day 335

Focusing on Truth

The Seed Thought:

Truth is found by looking for truth and basking in light, not focusing on error, which darkens the mind.

This sounds like a simple easy to understand statement but the truth of it goes over the head of a large percentage of the population. This segment of people figure that the way to find the truth is to take a look at statements, theories, proposals, controversial stories, philosophy, teachings etc. and find every possible reason that they cannot be true. The idea is that after all the objections are made that which is true should remain.

The problem with this is that this approach never reveals new truth for consideration. The only truth that will remain will be that which is beyond dispute, such as he sky is blue. Any truth that expands consciousness will not be considered but negated.

The seeker must go beyond the world of standard facts which are established as true beyond controversy. He must search with an open mind for truth beyond which that which can be casually observed or proven by science such as:

  • Life after death
  • Life on other worlds
  • Higher Intelligence than human
  • Extra sensory perception
  • Teachings that run contrary to one’s mindset

The death experience is a good example of this principle at work. Some are convinced there is no life after death so they will ignore all the positive evidence and seek for reasons to explain it as a phenomena associated with residual activity of the physical brain. When this approach is taken they always find what they are looking for. When they find what they are looking for they ignore reports, even from atheists, who claim the experience was more real that physical reality. They also ignore accounts of those when out of the body overheard actual conversations and actions of those in the hospital.

Thus this skeptical approach causes the person to miss the greater truth that is readily available.

Does this mean we should be gullible and not question?

No. Far from this. The point is that the seeker should be more focused with finding truth than error, but in the process be totally open to both sides of any argument. The attitude is similar to seeing the glass half full rather than half empty.

Average people only embrace truth that agrees with their dogma and hate the rest. An enlightened mind embraces all truth that crosses his path.

Seed Thought of the Day:

It is a big mistake in relationships to hold back emotionally for fear of hurt. This limits the amount of love that can be shared.

 

Day 336

Invulnerability

The Seed Thought:

It is a big mistake in relationships to hold back emotionally for fear of hurt. This limits the amount of love that can be shared.

Many who have fallen in love enough to participate in a committed relationship harbor a residual distrust that causes them to hold back from full emotional sharing. If the partner shares 100% and the other does not then one becomes shortchanged. One shares all and the other maybe 60% or so. This gap keeps the relationship from achieving a fullness of sharing which is the most joyful part of a romantic relationship.

What is mean by 100% sharing?

It is basically the full unrestricted sharing of love, affection and true feelings with your partner.

And why do many hold back from such sharing?

The main reason is, it makes the person vulnerable to being hurt if the partner betrays trust and turns on him or her. Most who have difficulty in trusting the partner with full sharing have felt betrayed in past relationships and suffered great hurt. The person decides that this pain needs to be avoided at all costs. The feeling is that if sharing is restricted then the possibility of devastating hurt will also be negated.

The problem is that restricting emotional sharing restricts feeling and that restricts the potential of experiencing good feelings as well as bad. To experience the greatest highs in a relationship the risk must be taken that one may experience the greatest lows.

The question the seeker must ask is, is it worth the risk?

To this I respond with a definite yes. Like many of you I have experienced great highs and lows and yes, the lows are tough, but even if you go through the worst of times the journey is worth it to find the right partner and achieve a happy union.

Here is some helpful advice for those who still have a fear of a fullness of sharing. The problem is that you may have been so hurt in the past that it seems that another hurt will destroy you. This is not the case. Your essence is invulnerable. Others can hurt you so much and no more. If you realize this you can allow yourself to trust and be vulnerable in a relationship with the realization that if the partner betrays you and does his worst that you will survive and still go on to a final victory.

Total fulfillment cannot come in relationships unless one is willing to share all and become emotionally vulnerable.

Seed Thought of the Day:

People either love truth and hate deceit or love deceit and hate truth.

 

Day 337

Loving Truth

The Seed Thought:

People either love truth and hate deceit or love deceit and hate truth.

So, why would anyone hate the truth? This scripture gives an interesting explanation.

“And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil. For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved. But he that doeth truth cometh to the light, that his deeds may be made manifest, that they are wrought in God.’ John 3:19-21

Here we are told that people will hate the truth when it reveals things that they want to keep secret. And why do they want to keep them secret? Because such people often have sinister plans and intentions that they do not want revealed. If revealed their true plans would be rejected.

This reminds of us of many politicians. During the campaign they tell us what we want to hear rather than what they really plan on doing and voting upon. They hate the guy who asks them a question that demands an honest answer.

Politicians may be the best example, but not the only ones. Many religious ministers also tell their congregations what they want to hear which often differs from their real thoughts. Some also put in an air of piety that masks their real lifestyle.

Even in science you have researchers manipulating the evidence that hides the real truth so results agree with the mindset of the source of financing.

A person will hate the truth when the truth reveals his true thoughts that he wants to remain hidden.

Now, of course, even those with the most sinister motives will want selective truth revealed, truth which may further his plans, but any truth revealed by such people will be distorted by deception. The problem is that many have no problem embracing a lie if it furthers their agenda. We can look at it this way. If a presentation contains 80% truth and 20% is false but the end result is the receiver sees the whole with an incorrect understanding then the whole package is more lie than truth.

In this case the person embraces deceit and will hate anyone who dares reveal the truth which exposes him.

There is a big difference between the approach of those who love the truth and those who do not.

Those who love the truth will honestly express their views and seek only truth to justify their views. When they encounter one in darkness they do not hate them but are willing to give them a helping hand if possible.

Those who hate the truth are happy to embrace deception to further their goals and when encountering one who is in the light feels hatred and has no desire to help him or her in any way.

It goes without saying that all seekers need to take the side of light and truth and embrace them with love.

Seed Thought of the Day:

If you have not yet shouted with the greatest joy as well as cried with the deepest sorrow you are far from finished on the path of life.

 

Day 338

Extreme Learning

The Seed Thought:

If you have not yet shouted with the greatest joy as well as cried with the deepest sorrow you are far from finished on the path of life.

Have you ever had an experience so good that you felt like jumping for joy, or maybe hugging everyone in the room? Maybe it was when your team won the big game, or you landed that dream job or found your life’s partner.

On the other hand, have you ever been so devastated that you were not sure if you could go on, felt defeated or were not sure what to do next to deliver yourself from the pit of self doubt?

Now we are not talking about mild highs and lows, but big ones. If you have experienced either a great negative or positive extreme you have had a great learning experience. If you have experienced both the high and the low then you have crossed a major hurdle of learning in this school called earth.

We are happy to have a joyful high, but do everything we can to avoid the low. Even so, as far as value goes the learning and wisdom earned from our low points are priceless. If you do not believe me consider this. Think back to a time, years ago when you were at a low point that you eventually transcended. If you could just snap your fingers and have that erased from existence, as if it never happened, would you?

Most people would answer no. Even though living through it was tough, now that it is in the past you wouldn’t trade the experience for anything. It has helped to make you what you are today and most feel that they would be incomplete without it.

If the seeker realizes that praying for wisdom and patience is like praying for complicated problems he might be a little more careful what he asks for, though after the problem is solved one is generally glad for the experience. Unfortunately, the seeker must be willing to risk great pain to achieve great learning and wisdom.

Once the seeker has learned from great highs and lows what is next?

Next is reaching that midway point between the extremes where the seeker rests in peace as the observer who is not so affected by what occurs in this material world. But before one can stand on that peaceful point he must milk every drop of wisdom from the highs and lows of life.

Seed Thought of the Day:

Some people talk of a benevolent dictatorship. There is no such thing.

 

Day 339

Benevolent Dictatorship?

The Seed Thought:

Some people talk of a benevolent dictatorship. There is no such thing.

Most people in the free world see a dictatorship as a bad thing, except with one exception. Many see God as a dictator, but in a good way. Because He is seen as perfect then this gives him the perfect right to tell us what to do, and the believers should just obey without question.

But, where is the evidence that this is the case? Do we see God appearing anywhere to anyone telling us what to do or else? Are not all people on the planet free to accept or reject anything that purports to come from God?

Furthermore, from whence come dictates that claim to be words from God? Look around and you will see they always come from the mouths of mortals like you and me who claim to speak for the mind of God. Investigate these spokesmen a little closer and we will find no evidence that they represent the mind of God any more than your neighbor out there mowing the lawn.

Obviously, God does not fit the description of Greek God sitting on a throne throwing out decrees that must be obeyed or else, for we find:

(1) There is no clear voice to the masses representing God.

(2) There is no evidence that God assumes the role of a dictator for the world.

(3) The only sign of dictatorship comes from corrupt mortal individuals seeking to impose their wills upon others.

It is widely agreed that Jesus most closely represented the mind of God in mortal flesh. It would seem then that a study of him would reveal how much of a dictator God is. What is interesting is that Jesus is said to have had tremendous godlike powers, even over the elements so he could have used this power to force, or at least entice others to submit to his will.

So how did Jesus react to the rich young man who rejected his advice to sell all he had to give to the poor?

He did nothing to enforce his will but merely let him go on his way.

And how did he react when James and John wanted Jesus to cause fire to come out of heaven and consume a village that rejected them?

“But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of. For the Son of man is not come to destroy men’s lives, but to save them. And they went to another village.” Luke 9:55-56

And how did he react to the great betrayal from Judas?

Even though he knew it was going to bring him pain and suffering he did nothing to stop him.

Instead of portraying God as any kind of dictator who punishes all who offends him Jesus tells us that God is a benevolent father giving good gifts to his children and makes the sun to shine of both the good and the bad.

A great example of how God deals with us is found in the parable of the Prodigal Son.

This wayward son takes his inheritance, leaves his father’s home and squanders the whole thing.

This son represents humanity which has distanced itself from God and wastes its gifts on the physical rather than the spiritual side.

And what does the father do in the parable? Nothing. He just bides his time waiting for his son to return, and when the son comes to his senses and returns the Father greets him with a celebration rather than condemnation.

Is there any indication of the father (or God) in this parable being any kind of a dictator?

None.

He allowed his son to make all the mistakes he wanted with no interference from his end.

The trouble with seeing God as the divine dictator is that it gives crazy real world dictators an excuse for acting as God’s representative who the people must obey or else.

Seed Thought of the Day:

To correctly assess your place on the spiritual path is a great accomplishment. Then you can see the next step to be taken.

Copyright by J J Dewey

For the next section in this series (Part 26) go HERE.

Links for the first 24 sections of this series.

Part 1,  Part 2,  Part 3,  Part 4,  Part 5,  Part 6, Part 7, Part 8, Part 9, Part 10, Part 11, Part 12, Part 13, Part 14, Part 15, Part 16, Part 17, Part 18, Part 19, Part 20, Part 21, Part 22, Part 23, Part 24 

Index for Older Archives in the Process of Updating

Index for Recent Posts

Easy Access to All the Writings

Register at Freeread Here

Log on to Freeread Here

For Free Book go HERE and other books HERE

JJ’s Amazon page HERE

Gather with JJ on Facebook HERE

Provocative Quotes, Part 2

Joseph Dewey

Provocative Quotes from JJ Dewey

For Provocative Quotes, 1-500 go HERE

501. Ideals can be very positive if approached with good judgment, but dangerous if judgment is in error, especially if human freedom is sacrificed to obtain the “greater good,” which turns out to be the greater evil.

502. Be thankful when rising, act with purpose through the day, reflect in the evening and sleep peacefully at night.

503. Though there be a dozen versions of the truth, there is only one that is true.

504. To learn, teach; to master, do; to receive, give; to be loved, love.

505. Look within and find yourself as bright as the sun, as endearing as the moon and mysterious as the stars.

506. When those who believe they have found the ultimate in spiritual understanding or experience take a rest, and look again, they will see another step that needs taken.

507. Love your enemies, but don’t give them your passwords.

508. The secret of happiness is in realizing you have free will and then choosing the path of freedom.

509. Many freedom lovers have quoted, “I may disagree with your speech but would defend to the death your right to say it.” That attitude has changed. Now many are saying they want to silence or harm those with whom they disagree. This is a dangerous path.

510. The moon today is blotting out the light of the sun, dividing America with a path of blackness, symbolizing the uncontrolled emotional rage that is blotting out the light of the inner sun which should unite us with true vision. (Written Aug 21, 2017, the day of the solar eclipse)

511. If you are incited to violence because of some disgusting opinion then the violence belongs to you, and you alone.

512. The secret to maintaining freedom for oneself is to not interfere with the freedom of others.

513. The secret of knowledge is to seek until you find, and when truth is found, to accept.

514. The secret of wisdom is to accept the higher over the lower, the mind over lower emotion, the intuition over mind and pure Spirit over all.

515. The secret of success is persistence in the right direction. Persisting 1000 miles in the wrong direction only takes you away from the goal.

516. Space is not empty, but filled with thought, which has woven itself into many forms.

517. Space is the mind of God; creation is Its body.

518. The secret of strength is to have no fear of loss.

519. The secret of security is to become indispensable

520. The secret of love is understanding.

521. The secret of intelligence is in the choices made.

522. The secret of health is moderation, harmony with yourself and nature and a cheerful heart.

523. The secret of good fortune is to make your own luck.

524. The secret of finding is to seek and not give up.

525. The secret of motivation is fire, but let it be a flame that warms your brother.

526. Love is sharing that last bite.

527. Sometimes love is just being there.

528. Life is intelligence in purposeful motion.

529. The only way to know if another has soul contact is to achieve it yourself. One person who has achieved this contact can recognize another who has received it.

530. When we talk about soul contact, we are talking about putting our attention and consciousness on the still point within that tells Spirit, what matter is doing, and matter, what Spirit is doing.

531. There is a time to play by the rules,

And a time to break them.

There is a time to play in the box,

And a time to think out of it.

A time to embrace with love

And a time to respond in firmness.

A time to include

And a time to exclude.

But the time is always right

To assist a willing pilgrim on the Path.

532. We can deviate from divine will on a temporary basis in this world governed by time by using our free will, but the pain and discomfort of bad decisions will eventually force us back into alignment.

533. The soul is associated with truth and has the capacity to recognize all true principles; therefore, a search or quest for the truth is a quest for soul contact.

534. When love and sharing become the new normal spiritual teachers will guide humanity toward a quality of life hitherto unknown.

535. Your eyes reflect your soul, your smile your state of mind, your walk reveals your attitude and your face is a roadmap of your journey through life.

536. Everything that has or will exist is in the mind of God and can manifest. Select that which you desire and make it yours.

537. Always remember, there is more to see than you are seeing, more to hear than you are hearing, more to feel than you are feeling and more to believe than you are believing.

538. Knowledge of facts contributes 1% to wisdom and the intelligent understanding of how they apply is the other 99%.

539. The “I found it” delusion is a great obstacle to soul contact. One cannot find without seeking and one will not seek if he feels there is nothing to seek. The ego becomes God; why seek that which is higher than God?

540. Be civil when attacks rage about you.

Pursue your goals when distractions abound

Find peace amidst the noise of life.

541. While it is true the NOW is all there is, sometimes it is pretty tough while other times it is a joy.

542. Beware of anyone who praises too much.

543. Once the light of truth is seen, it cannot be unseen, for light reveals and darkness hides.

544. Once truth is heard and understood, it cannot be unheard. Let us ever speak the truth and fill the world with light.

545. The great mind will work on the small, but necessary details, while the small mind sees himself at the center of drama with himself as a superstar.

546. The pain and pleasure, joy and sorrow, that make us human are the source of our constant complaints, but the envy of heaven.

547. If truth is relative then there is no such thing as truth, but “truth is true and nothing else is true.”

548. We cannot excel at all things, but all have the ability to focus on one thing. Pick that one thing that is most interesting to you and become an expert.

549. To hear in silence is wisdom and to see in the midst of darkness is true vision.

550. Perform well today so the you of tomorrow will be happy and at peace.

551. Teaching the rising generation true principles preserves liberty, whereas indoctrinating their minds with illusion and hatred is the biggest threat.

552. You came here with a purpose. When you discover it you will feel an inner fire that moves you forward no matter what others say to discourage you.

553. Even in the midst of great evil the good that is in humanity reigns supreme. (Written after the Las Vegas shooting Oct 2)

554. The greatest victor is not the strongest, but the one who makes all the needed corrections until the goal is met.

555. I will be your mirror and you be mine,

As we seek the light divine.

I’ll take a step and so will you,

Ever learning that which is true.

Two souls becoming as one,

As we approach the heart of the sun.

556. The Great Plan allows us to enter into the deepest materialism, pain, selfishness and illusion until we no longer want to play the games therein. Then we work our way back to reality.

557. Now is the opportunity to manifest in this world of time and space that which is in the consciousness that dwells in the great peace of the Eternal Now.

558. A popular illusion that is exposed as deception will strike a nerve in about half the people who will see you as an enemy to truth.

559. We have always been because God has always been.

560. You are proof that intelligence exists in matter. If intelligence can exist in a small body then it can exist in a larger one – such as the universe. That indwelling intelligence is called God.

561. The first great discovery was the fire that warms the world without. The second is the fire of the Spirit that warms the world within.

562. Illusion is so powerful that it can cause even good and decent people to take the path of destruction.

563. Achieving union with your own head and heart is difficult indeed, but achieving it with two or more people is a Herculean task, however, the reward is great power to move through any obstacle.

564. Too many people love illusion. They want to be tricked into believing what they want to believe and not let the facts get in the way.

565. If you lost a winning lottery ticket and didn’t know you had won there would be no significant discomfort. But if you lose a ticket you know is a winner the upset would be great. The difference between peace and pain is your attitude, not the loss.

566. Illusion seems logical to one caught in it and can only be unraveled by an honest and discerning mind.

567. Unless we practice non-deception then inspired teachings designed to take us out of illusion can lead us further into it.

568. The true seeker will never exchange truth for illusion no matter how disturbing.

569. The ways of transforming good intentions into harm through illusion are without number.

570. Seeing the same illusion together will reinforce error giving the false confirmation they are correct.

571. Foundation illusions are very difficult to dispel because they are usually tied in with a mainstream thoughtform, which is held by millions.

572. Illusion cannot be dispelled by good intentions alone; there must be an wakening.

573. The greatest enemies to seeing true reality are comfortable illusions that truth would destroy.

574. Natural love for illusion and magic gives the mind power to trick the seeker into thinking the unreal is the real.

575. The light of truth, if not blocked by stubborn willfulness, will immediately reveal and disintegrate illusions.

576. That which is not true can have the illusion of truth, yet those in illusion can present truth as a dark deception.

577. The small mind attacks the person with whom he disagrees. The greater mind addresses the illusion.

578. Harry sees three and Jim sees two. Either Harry is seeing something that is not there or Jim is not seeing what is.

579. There is illusion behind most fears, but there is also great illusion behind many proclamations of love.

580. We normally see a word as merely a sound, but from a higher view a word is a force that creates an impact. It could be represented by an idea, a book or united action. A Word created all there is.

581. Yes, follow your passion, but you must also make time to take care of the boring, but essential details.

582. Your life plays a note in the great symphony of the music of the spheres. Try and stay in tune.

583. Freedom of speech is determined by your government. Freedom of thought comes from yourself.

584. You can try to avoid life and its consequences, but life will not avoid you.

585. Seeing equality as sameness is a great error. Do we want a football team with all quarterbacks or work for a company where everyone is the boss? Equal opportunity is a fine ideal, but equal outcome cannot be mandated.

586. Truth offends those in illusion but is a thrill to those seeking reality.

587. The magical power of the soul is manifest when the self is forgotten, higher purpose is sought and service is the objective.

588. The mind expands when it is exposed to two sides of a debate and contracts when limited to just one.

589. The doors of higher spiritual reality cannot stay shut for long to one who loves the truth.

590. Diversity alone does not equal strength. Real strength comes from union, or cooperation on positive goals despite differences.

591. We are entering a point of tension that will create a gathering of lights that will illuminate the way of higher evolution.

592. The duties of life and career often consume too much precious time. Even so, make time for your passion each day, even if it is a small amount.

593. Advice can only go so far in personal situations because our own souls often have lessons in mind for us to learn, from which there is no escape.

594. We either create our own reality or allow someone else to do it for us.

595. In the end good dominates over evil, intelligence over ignorance, light over dark and love over hate. This knowledge gives the servants of life the faith to endure to the end.

596. Union through true principles creates vision. Union through deception leads to blindness.

597. The seeker sees creation and marvels at the invisible Creative Intelligence. Then he advances another step and sees that the Creative Force hides an even greater revelation.

598. Prayer opens the door of the soul to gain access to the world of Spirit, meditation takes you through that door so you can receive the Spirit, and contemplation brings the things of the Spirit down into the practical realm of the material world.

599. There was once a seeker from hitherland.

Who happily plunged into earthland.

But he soon forgot the plan,

And looked upward to demand

Asking what life is about?

Please remove all doubts.

He listened and listened for words from above

And finally from the soul heard words of love.

600. You experienced a resurrection from the dead at birth, for it wasn’t long ago that you died in a previous life.

601. After the path of good is discovered and followed to its end, another path opens to a yet greater good. Once taken, the good of the past becomes the current evil.

602. If belief is based on authority and backed up by other authorities then you have nothing unless you have verified it for yourself.

603. When the seeker learns to be the observer he can enjoy the ride through life in good times and bad.

604. On this Thanksgiving how can you not love a person with a grateful heart who appreciates all the wondrous gifts in his surroundings?

605. If authorities say do, consider not doing. If they say do not, consider doing. Step out of the box and join original thinkers.

606. All form is temporary, even stars and galaxies will disappear. Only that which creates form is immortal.

607. There are words that are just words and pass away and then there are words that convey true principles that do not pass away. These are eternal words.

608. Those who say there is no heaven or hell must be closing their eyes to life right here on earth, for we create our own heaven or hell in life by our thoughts and actions.

609. We complain about life’s problems but they often provide more opportunities for growth than the peaceful times for which we give thanks.

610. A small act of kindness can affect more change of heart than a thousand sermons.

611. Knowledge dispels many fears, but not all. If you’re headed over a cliff and you know it you will feel somewhat uneasy.

612. All of us have one important lesson to learn in this life. If it is ignored then circumstances will be created again and again forcing us to face it until mastered.

613. Familiarity can breed contempt, but remove the cause of contempt, replace it with love, and you have an everlasting bond.

614. A productive teacher obtains satisfaction, not from students who become disciples, but from those who are sponges for knowledge and independent thought.

615. One meaning of being born again is to birth yourself into a new learning experience, seeing yourself as a child beginning anew, instead of resting on previous accomplishments.

616. All people come into our lives because their consciousness shares a certain note with our own consciousness.

617. He who stimulates love from others dwells in heaven. He who finds no love or acceptance dwells in hell.

618. Truth is as we perceive it until we know the truth. Then the truth just is.

619. The words and works of an individual reveal his true nature.

620. If you make a mistake on the road of life the problem multiplies with each turn until you are forced to correct or crash and burn.

621. Even the most average among us can excel at an endeavor if he focuses his time and energy on mastering it.

622. A spiritual insight gained, if not reinforced and applied, will be as if it never was.

623. It is not death that should be so feared, but a wasted life.

624. A test for seeker comes when he receives knowledge that contradicts what he has believed all his life. His outright rejection takes him into darkness, whereas his sincere consideration takes him into the light.

625. To manifest the great new age of brotherhood the lights of the world must penetrate the darkness that keeps the rank and file from the truth.

 “How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace; that bringeth good tidings of good, that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth!

Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice together shall they sing: for they shall see eye to eye, when the LORD shall bring again Zion.” Isa 52:7-8

626. Nature responds to human consciousness. Effects such as storms and peaceful waters, disease and health reflect the thinking and feeling of the people.

627. Love is not the opposite of fear and does not negate fear as many assume. Peace is the opposite of fear and fear can be amplified by love. If your child is threatened you will fear because of love. Fear is negated by seeing the whole rather than the part.

628. Your brain is your computer, your vision is your screen, your subconscious has your programming, your consciousness is the end user and your password is thought.

629. A belief system that allows persecution, suppression of free speech or violence is not the solution but a major part of the problem for humanity.

630. Like the sun is to the earth the inner spirit of truth ever shines, but is sometimes obscured by clouds, storms and a dark night.

631. The secret of success: Plan, work, revise; plan, work, revise; plan, work, revise – continue until satisfied.

632. The brave decide and do, though uncertain of the results; the timid stay where they are and wait; the cowards run.

633. Our desires, which often distort reality, pull us toward defending them with deceit. Unless truth is the highest priority desire will obscure vision.

634. Given two people of equal strength and ability, the one with the greater sense of purpose will prevail.

635. He who reaches the highest pinnacle of success has first passed through failure so devastating that tempted him to dismiss his life as worthless.

636. Celebrate this season with the birth of Christ, first within your own heart, then watch for it in the hearts of others.

637. Claims of strength, spiritual power or virtue mean nothing until they are tested.

638. A smile is a bridge between human consciousness and the gods.

639. He who has peace of mind, someone to love and basic needs supplied is rich.

640. The heresy of one age is often the established thinking of another.

641. One who is trusted is always loved, but we do not always trust those we love. Therefore, trust is to be valued even more than love.

642. A new year, a new cycle, a new beginning, and a new you. You are a different person now than you were last year and will be born anew many times hence, yet your essence remains. (Written on New Year’s Day)

643. Most of the unproductive are not so much lazy, as lacking focus, and wind up working hard at labor not related to their progression.

644. Time is caused by the motion of form. Therefore, true timelessness would be a state where there is nothing that moves.

645. To be or not to be is always the question. Do we move decisively ahead with life and forge a destiny or relax and let the decisions of others take control?

646. I would rather be in harmony with true principles and stand alone than receive the praise of the world for siding with error.

647. If all the people of the world were like you, would it be a better place? Something to think about.

648. If a rich man offers you a million dollars to jump up and down ten times, and tabulates in advance that you will do it, are you exercising free will when you perform since the probability of you doing it is close to 100%?

649. It seems strange that new truth is resisted by so many, but light destroys darkness and darkness fights for its life.

650. Taking the next step in spiritual progression not only brings a higher state of consciousness but greater freedom as well as more understanding of the principle on which it rests.

651. It is almost impossible to find new information that is not somewhere available, but the ways of enunciating ancient truths that shed new insights are without number.

652. A grain of sand, a perfected crystal – the difference being that the crystal is many grains of sand fused into one. So shall many souls become one and share the greater life.

653. A lesson unlearned returns again in new clothing. If not mastered it returns as an adversary that cannot be ignored.

654. Do not waste time awaiting a great opportunity before acting. There are small ones that come each day that can lead to big outcomes.

655. Happiness, love and friendship are elusive. The only way to keep them is to give them away.

656. Your soul and mine are one.

In the realm of souls love prevails.

Let us lift up our consciousness

That we may love on earth

As we do in heaven.

657. Certain melodies lift the consciousness from matter to spirit and heal the soul. Seek out those inspired sounds and play them when needed.

658. Silence is more than lack of noise. When the emotions and mind are also stilled, and the attention is focused on the place of stillness, true silence can be known.

659. Much worse than losing possessions we can see are losing those we cannot see such as love, friendship, trust, hope and faith.

660. True strength is revealed not in fantastic claims, but in one that is quiet in the storm, reserved when holding power but acts decisively when the need arises.

661. Proceed as if there were no limitations and prepare to be amazed.

662. The symbolic meaning of Jesus walking on the water tells us you achieve success by moving forward. Not moving ahead is the surest way to sink into failure.

663. If negative people knew the joys of love and forgiveness there would never be another war and the world would be at peace.

664. We plant seeds whether we realize it or not. The fruit from seeds of love and kindness or hate and fear planted in one cycle become obvious in another.

665. Taking one step forward on the spiritual path is more difficult than ten steps backward. Therefore, let the pilgrim focus with one-pointed attention on the goal.

666. An attempt to correct another has little effect if the flaw is in oneself.

667. Faith in unseen Divine Intelligence gives many advantages to one seeking to accomplish great things. With a spiritual wind at his back he will aspire and persevere where others will falter.

668. Those who gained fame because of power, position or authority are rarely remembered fondly, whereas those who touched us with their words and deeds are loved for ages.

669. The overly cautious and indecisive may make few mistakes but have little success. Success requires decisiveness and a few whopper mistakes.

670. True freedom brings freedom from guilt, from ignorance, from fear and lower desire as well as the freedom to act.

671. The few will see a higher truth that benefits the many. The many will embrace its lower distorted reflection that benefits the few.

672. If you know you are right, it is not stubbornness to stand your ground. If you are not sure, it is folly to pretend you are.

673. Make small improvements on yourself now and see large effects manifest later on.

674. Principles of a Fulfilled Life

(1) Trust yourself

(2) Love much

(3) Give much

(4) Seek truth

(5) Give others the benefit of the doubt.

(6) Take some risks

(7) Follow the highest you know

(8) Have faith in the goodness of God and fellow humans

675. Intelligence and character are revealed, not only by what you say, but by what you do not say, by what you do and not do.

676. I AM EVOCATION

I AM fire, the burning Spirit is within.

I AM air, I take in and share knowledge.

I AM water, I share my life.

I AM earth, I stand as a source of strength.

677. The learned are adept at solving problems for which exists reliable formulas, but sometimes lack the wisdom of a six year old in discovering the real problem that needs to be solved.

678. The mind rusts from lack of use; the heart stagnates when love is not there and the blood runs cold when there is no compassion. The key to the abundant life is to keep all of our parts in positive motion.

679. True vision not only sees what is there, but what is not there.

680. Great order and harmony are visible in all creation. Even so, make order and harmony a keynote in life for a peaceful happy existence.

681. A closed mind keeps the truth from entering, but releases many falsehoods and distortions.

682. Imagine how you would treat others if it were the last day of your life. If it is different than today then perhaps some reflection is in order.

683. An action, whether it be right or wrong, is the result of, not only the individual making it, but influences of millions who came before.

684. An action taken toward a goal is worth a thousand words.

685. Character etches itself into our appearance. Look at a person’s face as the years pass and you’ll see the roadmap of a life.

686. Take heart in the fact that in some skill you are superior to Einstein.

687. Victim mentality is as difficult to cure as cancer.

688. True education comes not from universities but through following the inner voice. It will let you know when the lessons are learned.

689. Are you a different person today than you were ten years ago? You should be, but in a good way.

690. Romance may come and go, but a true friend is forever.

691. Greatness is seen when another does that which we wish we could do.

692. How do you prove the dream world exists to one who does not dream? The final proof of all that is not physical is personal experience.

693. You can never love too much, know too much, or be too wise. Therefore proceed with full strength toward all the virtues.

694. There would be peace on earth tomorrow if everyone would just apply one or more of these:

  • Live and let live
  • Love their neighbors as themselves.
  • Send goodwill to all.
  • Believe in harmlessness
  • Are not easily offended
  • Are not obsessed with power
  • Do not feel like a victim

695. To do something great, be a part of something great.

696. Silence can speak volumes or it can say nothing. Therefore, guard how you use it just as you would your speech.

697. Great thoughts never shared are like pieces of art never seen. Don’t let them become as if they never were.

698. Look for flaws in your associates and you will find them, but look for wondrous things and you will find them also. Here you have a good reason to focus on the positive.

699. If you can make a living doing that which you love, you are blessed indeed.

700. Fear, worry and distortion are contagious. For immunity, vaccinate yourself with light, truth and courage.

701. If this divided society put as much energy into constructive activities as attacking each other, we’d be living in Utopia.

702. Sleep is the great equalizer. Whether one is rich or poor, old or young, small or great, sleep can be a blissful part of life.

703. The degree to which a person, organization or nation is attacked by the masses and pillars of power is directly proportional to their light and drive toward freedom and positive change.

704. Just as we can harness the power of a mighty river, the wind or the sun, let us harness the power of mind, the greatest of them all.

705. Many failures are caused by taking steps too big; whereas, many succeed with smaller but continuous steps toward the goal.

706. To be liked, speak kindly, listen much, smile often and show appreciation.

707. Before the lie, comes the works in the dark of night.

708. If one’s greatest talent is in making excuses then he has a problem that is inexcusable.

709. We tend to blame our failures on outside forces, but qualities inside are the real problem, such as laziness, bad judgment, envy, intolerance, deceit, and playing the victim.

710. There’s a big difference between knowing a fact and knowing what to do with it. The many have some knowledge but the few know how to apply.

711. Like attracts like. Your chosen friends and associates reveal a lot about you.

712. There is a price for everything though the payment is not always in money.

713. If we could go 100 years into the future we would see that much of what the masses believe today is not true. The wise will open their minds and see much of that truth now.

714. In the long run, the criminal has to work as hard for money as one who is upright, so we might as well put our efforts into an honest living.

715. Those who have work to do, good health, someone to love, and common sense have the foundation of a happy life.

716. Cause and effect and intelligence interplay. They have always been and will always be.

717. He who acknowledges weaknesses is a normal human being.

He who can tune out the partisan diatribe is a saint.

But he who instigates the division with fingers of false accusation is an agent of darkness.

718. Many believe in the path to excellence. Few take it.

719. Things do not happen unless someone makes them happen. You can be that someone.

720. We live in space and space resides in us, even so, we live in God and God is in us.

721. A firm decision is worth a thousand wishes.

722. That which makes you laugh or cry, angry or delighted, feeling hate or love will reveal your true character.

723. He who initiates attacks through demonization is the true demon.

724. People going to extremes in their beliefs and actions are the norm. Live a measured life and you will not seem normal to either side.

725. Do something in life that will cause others to fondly remember you after you die.

726. Truth will make the corrupt angry, but will bring gladness to the pure in heart.

727. Treat others as if they were angels and no devil will seem to exist.

728. Your talent will be appreciated by the humble, but arouse jealousy in big egos.

729. Your situation, whatever it is, is mostly the result of your past decisions. To make a bright future, cease blaming others and make constructive decisions now.

730. You can’t fool all the people all the time, but there are enough that can be fooled that it sometimes seems that way.

731. Be true to yourself and others. If not, you’ll never find out who you are.

732. To see the divinity in others you must first see it within yourself.

733. All the great ones were not satisfied with conditions as they are, but focused on that which should be or could be.

734. Knowledge can be power, but it is suffocated when constrained by ignorance and blocked by intolerance. Its greatest friend is time.

735. Climb the ladder to heaven. The steps are faith, hope, love, service and honest labor, and can be taken now.

736. What do those who achieve greatness have in common? Is it IQ, education or status? It is none of these obvious factors but an invisible intelligence not seen by the masses.

737. New truth, or a better way, is like a bright light, painful to those who love darkness, but bringing gladness to those already in the light.

738. Life’s problems bring blessings in disguise. They bring forth strength, talent and insights unrealized without the challenges of life.

739. Hold your vision continually in your mind and it will magnetically attract the ingredients of fulfillment.

740. The cure for an unhappy life is a change in thinking.

741. We do not realize the chains that imprison us until we try and break free.

742. Too many facts clutter the mind. Keep the important things in your memory but make sure the rest are available in other sources.

743. Each major event in life, whether good or bad, is an opportunity to discover truth that was hitherto hidden from view.

744. You will learn ten times as much studying that which you enjoy as that which gives you no pleasure.

745. We live in an age where machines are getting smarter and people are dumbing down. Your mobile device knows billions of facts, but many kids do not know who fought in World War II.

746. Happiness is directly related to being a decent, kind and forgiving person.

747. The great hero or villain did not take their path because of one big decision, but their direction began with something small during everyday life.

748. Miracles happen when you speak words of love, which are sent from the heart of God.

749. The only good thing about a failed life is that the biography makes for interesting reading.

750. It is easy to tell another he is wrong but nearly impossible to bring him to the truth unless he wants to see it.

751. If Christ were to come again and walk the earth, even in the hearts of a thousand souls, the event would go unnoticed if He is not first birthed within your own heart.

752. That which is seen as enlightenment often consists of replacing one illusion with another.

753. There is no noble thought or grand ambition that goes unnoticed by those who watch.

754. The heavens declare the glory of God, the heart pulsates with the love of God and the mind reflects Divine Intelligence. Then there is the inner core, which is One with All There Is.

755. The time of opportunity is now. It may be great or small, but if you seize the small the great will follow.

756. Since you cannot win arguments with those whose minds are fixed the best thing to do is humor them.

757. Look at the famous and adored today and wait 100 years. Only the ones who made real accomplishments will remain in the public consciousness.

758. Making a difference requires a firm decision, focused attention and perseverance. These are three pillars of creation.

759. If people insult you, do not lash back, but prove them wrong by the way you live your life.

760. A tree cannot fall in a forest without being witnessed by some consciousness, however subtle.

761. Find the limit of your consciousness, take a step beyond that limit, adjust and find your new limit.

762. When you find your true path every person and circumstance will try to pull you off it. Ignore them.

763. In a balanced education of our children lies our safety, but there is great danger of tyranny if learning is controlled by one political view.

764. He or she who makes use each day of wealth, knowledge, vitality and time is on the path of mastery.

765. You live with yourself. Do you like what you see? That is what you will project.

766. Freedom is not secure unless we protect the rights of those with whom we disagree as much as for ourselves.

767. He who supports injustice for the despised is supporting the same for himself at a future date.

768. We spend too much time wanting to feel important when we should be doing important things.

769. He who is afraid to leap is far behind the one who has taken a chance and failed.

770. We honor dead saints, but seek out and destroy the living ones.

771. Take ordinary knowledge, wrap it in mystery and secrets and you will captivate the minds of the unthinking.

772. Yes, life seems tough at times, but compared to those who have real problems we should be giving thanks.

773. We may be alerted by the experience and warnings of others but ignoring them really sinks in when we suffer the consequences of our own mistakes.

774. God speaks to us each day in events, through friends, family and people encountered. We should always be listening.

775. To relinquish thought and conform to a group mindset is true cowardice.

776. The one to be admired is he who remains calm while others are quaking with fear, who takes his time when others are rushed and who sees the sunrise tomorrow when others see only the black of night.

777. There is what people think of you, what you think of you and what God thinks of you. If they are all the same you are doing something right.

778. One with a truly good heart will be generous in poverty as well as wealth and will help others in good times as well as bad.

779. Truth is like a seed that cannot die which will sprout and grow the moment it lands on fertile soil.

780. Truth, clearly enunciated, vibrates in the heart, the mind, the soul and spirit. It is the link we all have between heaven and earth, if we choose to accept it.

781. If true sacrifice were seen in its correct light we would see that we are giving up the limited for the unlimited, a source of sorrow for joy, that which enslaves us for total freedom.

782. Sometimes the most effective promoters of truth are those who seek to destroy it and the greatest hindrance comes from those who embrace it.

783. You are more than you imagine.

The mind is stronger than steel

The heart more intense than fire

The spirit of life is invulnerable.

784. That which we run away from is often that which we should be hastening to confront head on.

785. Are your thoughts the result of your thinking or that of someone else? Are you in control or is someone else? Do you follow your path or one decided by another?

786. Power belongs to all the people, lusted after by many, but seized by the few who live in fear of losing it.

787. Truth revealed before one is ready can be like a scorching sun at midday. Though the sun is the source of life, too much too soon can be dangerous.

788. A small thought now becomes an imprisoning mindset later. A small action in time leads to a painful habit. Given time, there is not that much difference between small and great errors.

789. If you hate your enemies, your friends are not far behind.

790. Trust the person with flaws that you have tested above one proclaimed as a saint that you have not.

791. The light in your words reveals the light in your mind.

792. Keep words of light, love and truth before you for reflection and you will not lose sight of the path that takes you to the heart of God.

793. Courage is not found in being self-destructive, but in intelligently moving forward when others are afraid.

794. When one in darkness encounters a knower he must resist the impulse to fight the light before he can embrace it.

795. To achieve mastery the point of focus must be on the next step, and ignore the praise that may come from accomplishment.

796. New truth will not be seen correctly when using the filters of the incomplete pieces of the whole from the past. New prospective must be consistently added.

797. Choose the right thing over peace and you will have peace. Choose peace over the right thing and peace will only be a passing dream.

798. The body communicates through the senses, the feelings through emotion, the mind through reason and the inner spirit through inspiration.

799. The wise gravitate to being loving and kind whereas the foolish tend to be thoughtless and selfish. If love is the goal, wisdom indeed must be sought.

800. See Divine Power as coming through you, not from you, and miracles will happen.

801. If your religion is truth then we belong to the same church.

802. If you feel forced to labor for that which you do not love then devote your free time in excelling at that which you do love. In time the beloved skills will dominate.

803. Be the answer to someone’s prayer and watch your own prayers come true.

804. From a higher view there are not good times or bad times but different and valuable learning experiences.

805. A sure path to failure is an unrealistic demand for perfection.

806. Wisdom comes not from books, but neither does it ignore what is in them.

807. Confidence alone takes you half way to the goal.

808. To thine own self be true and truth will manifest for the rest of your life.

809. Thought breathes the spirit of life into our words.

810. If all people were of the same race would the division and animosity of humanity be healed? If not why?

811. Find work to do that gives a sense of purpose, else life will be an empty vessel.

812. To rob a person of hope is the greatest of all theft, but to instill hope opens the mind to all possibilities.

813. Many who preach peace have not tamed the fires of war within their own breasts.

814. Bring me friends to share highs and lows, dreams and visions where we imagine together the wondrous possibilities to come.

815. Extend the senses…

Smell the rain.

See the soul.

Hear the beauty.

Feel life and love.

Taste the memories.

816. I hear and know the creative force.

I think and know that I exist.

I see and know that I experience.

I feel and know that I love.

I decide and know I have direction.

817. Poetry is children playing

Art is in fields of flowers

Science is in the stars

Philosophy is in the mind

Theater is staged in life.

818. Pain awakens us to illusion, but it is truth that must lead us out of it.

819. Ignorance of the truth when the truth is readily available has been the cause of untold suffering.

820. Nothing in creation is completely neutral. All things gravitate to one direction or another. Let us consider the direction we are going.

821. Both love and hate manifest in difficult times. These are the times to wisely choose your friends.

822. Zero can mean nothing or a multiple of ten, even so, stillness can be as nothing or open a door to infinite possibilities.

823. Search for something where nothing is and you will find something. Search that something and you will find everything.

824. Just as matter becomes radioactive at the end of its evolution, so do humans. These great souls radiate love and wisdom to all who are willing to receive.

825. You will reach a place in your quest when you feel like you cannot take another step; that is the step that must be taken.

826. Those who endure to the end goal become masters and those who get discouraged and quit become subjects.

827. Minimal results do not mean you should quit in your pursuit of a vision. Instead, it is a sign your methods are flawed and need revision.

828. The closed mind uses super human effort to insulate itself from the truth, but sooner or later the stubborn one is dragged, kicking and screaming, into the sun.

829. It is good advice to associate with great souls, but first you have to find them.

830. To initiate a new idea places one on the path to glory.

831. Let your will prevail, not idle wishes, let labor be applied to dreams and love be your motivation. You will then have a wonderful life.

832. Love generates courage and moving forward.
Fear creates cowardice and stepping back.
Let us be motivated by love and move forward into the light
Into greater freedom and abundance for all.

833. If a person says something that is not true he is either lying or ignorant. It is not our place to judge the category he is in, but merely to reply truthfully ourselves.

834. If you are just in it for what looks good, you won’t do good.

835. Silence or speech can be the result of wisdom or bad judgment. Only the seasoned soul knows which to employ.

836. The one who has had experience has learned a hundred times the value over the one who has learned only theory.

837. You are the world’s greatest expert on yourself. Don’t let anyone talk you out of being who know you are.

838. You cannot change the past, but you can change how you perceive it and how it affects you.

839. The victim blames others and fails because others do not change.
The successful person takes responsibility and succeeds because he changes himself.

840. Those who hear what was not said, see what was not done and feel what was not in the heart create many problems in this world.

841. It is not the monetary cost that is important but the hours of your life that are needed to obtain your desire.

842. Every mistake can reveal a better way for those who are willing to take it.

843. How many have said “thank God” because of something you have done? If the answer is none or few, reflection is needed. If the answer is many, then you have treasure in heaven.

844. When one puts attention on looking for error, this wrong focus takes him on a detour as he moves along the Path. He sees error after error, and rarely has any positive observation of new truth to report.

845. There is one earth and one surface of the earth, yet there are billions of seeds that are planted on its surface. Each seed grows into a separate plant entity, yet is still a part of the One Life which is Mother Earth. This is a key to understanding the One and the many.

846. Hell is not knowing what to do next.

847. Unthinking people who support the latest thing are like a trained dog responding to the order of his master.

848. Those who make good things happen are part of the solution, but those who just watch things happen are a part of the problem.

849. We would pay to avoid our fears, but facing them and overcoming is priceless.

850. The wise person can disagree without being disagreeable; have a minority view without being a victim and can criticize without insulting.

851. Words are merely symbols of thought, thought is the action of mind, mind is the projection of intelligence, and intelligence is a point in divine space.

852. Great souls proceed and navigate amidst turbulent waters while the timid fear a few small waves.

853. The way of truth requires courage, whereas deceit is the coward’s path of least resistance.

854.The person with faith will find a way to accomplish the goal though a dozen faithless try and discourage him.

855. True vision is:
To see the light of God in the dark of night;
To see the face of Christ in a sea of hate;
To see heaven when others see hell.

856. A single candle can light others to create a great light, but no amount of darkness can extinguish the tiniest light.

857. The worker of darkness can direct your eyes toward the dark so you will not see the light, but he cannot prevent the light from being seen should you choose to look.

858. Your mind is so powerful that it can make heaven out of hell or hell out of heaven. The choice is yours.

859. If you look for reward for good works it will often elude you, but if you serve with no thought of reward good fortune will seek you out.

860. Only humans and the gods smile and laugh at themselves.

861. We cannot out imagine God and thus what is circumscribed within the mind of the Creator appears infinite to the human point of view.

862. Let me love a little more,

Seek a little more,

Learn a little more,

Try a little more,

Share a little more,

Be friendly a little more,

Be helpful a little more,

Improve a little more,

Which could make a lot of difference.

863. If you do not know what it takes to make you happy then happiness will elude you.

864. In the end, the highest good for the group is also the highest good for the individual. If surrounding cells do not get oxygen the individual cell also dies.

865. The tiniest spark can start the greatest of fires. Be therefore a spark to others to enflame their hearts to good works.

866. To live a year in a day, or a lifetime in a short time, is to know the beauty of life.

867. Find the Christ anew within your companion and fall in love all over again.

868. If you love someone they will see it in your eyes.

869. To make a mistake is a problem. To not correct it is a disaster.

870. It is a special person who can be trusted with all your secrets.

871. Many get ideas, a number act on them, but it is the few who see them to completion.

872. All of us are prodigal sons who will eventually return home.

873. To see: look; to know: explore; to understand: experience; to realize: reflect.

874. The total you is what you have been, who you are and what you will be.

875. Timing is everything. A mistake badly timed can wipe out the good will from 100 things done well.

876. The reward of any accomplishment is a temporary satisfaction. Permanent happiness demands unending challenges and victories.

877. The wise teacher will not decree the way, but turn on the lights so others can see the way.

878. When you turn on the light for another you also brighten the room for yourself.

879. Many of great education have learned a lot of uncommon things yet lack common sense.

880. Every thought and every action creates a ripple that eternally flows across time and space and joins with all other effects to create a wave of new cause.

881. In this age of fake and biased news, real news is revolutionary.

882. Truth has a vibration that is recognized by those who love the note it sounds.

883. Those who are guardians of truth are deceived for truth needs no protector. It only needs to be freely released.

884. For a fulfilling life,
Work while others sleep,
Move forward while others are still,
Learn while others are being entertained.

885. Choose light over dark Knowledge over ignorance Love over hate Wisdom over folly Peace over turbulence Humility over pride Work over sloth Joy over sorrow.

886. Words of life are those that lift the spirit, give birth to hope and stimulate love anew.

887. Not only is there is a time to smell the roses, but to pick the roses and plant anew.

888. Time crumbles all things to dust except true principles. Speak the truth and be a part of eternity.

889. Love of truth refines spiritual vision and allows the seeker to see far beyond the uncaring masses.

890. Some correspond to stars that merely twinkle in the light of truth. Others are like the moon who reflect truth given by others. Then there are those who are the truth like the sun shining at full strength. Find that sun within you and let its light shine forth.

891. To destroy is much easier than creation; thus for every person presenting a step forward you will have a hundred critics and accusers surface.

892. A short time each day spent frivolously, doing what you want, with no apparent purpose can have the purpose of recharging the soul.

893. All seems well as long as you play along, but when you disturb the power of the beast you then find where his presence is.

894. Be the same person while hidden by the dark of night as in the light of day and quality friends will be yours.

895. Your life is like the words and music to a song. May your words inspire and your melody be interesting.

896. Make use of the moment and the hour will be productive. Make use of the hour and have a great day. Your days make the years and the years your life. A successful life is determined by those tiny present moments.

897. When a person who disagrees resorts to name calling, insults or violence he has just admitted his angry feelings cannot be translated into logical words.

898. People often are contentious, argue and get angry over that which they do not understand. Seek first understanding, which leads to peace and unity.

899. Some take a book to say a paragraph and with others a paragraph yields a book’s worth of wisdom. Seek to be the latter if you wish others to pay attention.

900. To take in facts without reflection is to be a mere recorder rather than a thinker.

901. There are two times when the seeker of wisdom should question and examine his direction: when he is not sure he is right and when he is.

902. Never forget the consciousness you had as a child. Nurturing the child in you keeps you young, flexible and healthy.

903. To seek to suppress the speech or views of another is to admit that they are superior to your own.

904. Never appoint a group to do what can be accomplished by an individual at ten times the speed.

905. The greatest enemy of progress is the fear of change.

906. Though experience gives great realization, one can know many things without it by adding two and two together.

907. We must all be conservatives and hold fast that which is good, but also liberal and change that which is not so good.

908. It would be a great marvel if all that existed in the universe was one rock, but the glory of intelligent creation is so much more and beyond our imagination.

909. Forcing equality creates two unequal classes: the upper class of those applying the force, and inferior status to those upon whom the force is applied.

910. To believe everything is to know nothing.

911. The greatest freedom is to think your own thoughts instead of those implanted by others.

912. The pure music of the spheres can only be discerned by those centered in love and light.

913. The enemy of my enemy, as well as my enemy, has the Christ within I need to see.

914. True intelligence is not measured by memory, or brain activity, but what is done with the brain.

915. Equality is usually demanded by the 99% from the 1%, but if you divide everything up equally soon they would be looking for a new 1% and demand a new equal division.

916. Make a positive difference today and tomorrow will take care of itself.

917. That which many call good is seen as evil by others, revealing that the truth behind good and evil is a mystery seen by few.

918. A definite decision, even if wrong, is much better than indecision, for error will be revealed making progress possible.

919. Two things convince me there is Divine Intelligence: the universe without and the universe within.

920. Facts are pieces of a picture which, if put together in the wrong order, are very deceptive.

921. A believing heart opens the seeker to all possibilities from which the mind can discover many truths.

922. He who takes offense at innocent questions generally has something to hide. Truth loves the light and falsehood the dark.

923. The tendency is to attack others for flaws we do not see in ourselves, but obvious to others.

924. If you would expect the voice of God to be true to you, then first make sure others can depend on your own word.

925. True genius is related more to decisions made than I.Q.

926. Certain enlightened entities seem to incarnate in the same circles at the same time to perform a mission to aid humanity.

927. Knowledge is not power, neither radiates as light, until used with wisdom.

928. Those who dwell in the shadows are terrified of those who dwell in the light, for light obliterates the darkness which is their covering.

929. It is easy to recognize the truths of yesterday, but much more difficult to discern those of today that we watch playing out before our eyes.

930. Many of those who are hated today, and seen as on the side of evil, will be accepted as heroes or saints in future generations.

931. The overly cautious may avoid minor problems but also many great adventures in life.

932. Two people pass through a stressful experience. One feels exhilarated and laughs; the other feels defeated and weeps. The only difference was in their minds.

933. A unit of human consciousness is approximately one heartbeat. If you do not believe this, try and think two or more separate and distinct thoughts in one second.

934. All organization we see before us – such as the human cell or DNA is the result of conscious thought on some level, but now operates automatically below the threshold of consciousness.

935. Find that point which lies just beyond the limit of your consciousness. Therein lies your next step.

936. If you are to be free, find the programming in your brain and reprogram to your advantage.

937. The playing of a harp for God is a symbol of the soul that is in harmony with Higher Will.

938. The seeker must learn to think with his mind above his programmed brain and feel with his spiritual heart rather than lower emotions.

939. You are an eternal song in the music of the spheres. The arrangement and tempo may change but you will always be you.

940. The bird flies making use of true principles, yet does not understand the principle of flight or realize it exists. Even so, we fly through the divine skies of experience back to our true home, unaware of our true purpose.

941. It generally takes as much effort to fail at life as to succeed, so you might as well face a positive direction and move forward.

942. The trouble with all the world being a stage is that too many want the leading roles when other parts need filled.

943. One anonymous good deed is worth a dozen that demand recognition.

944. He who loves the most serves the good of the whole above the individual, and in doing so, individuals prosper.

945. The one who is truly enlightened does not stand still basking in light, but moves forward toward what the light reveals.

946. Communication works when the speaker’s words are true and the listener actually registers what was said.

947. The fear of nothingness is greater than the fear of hell, for as long as there is life there is hope.

948. Some say there are no coincidences and others say there are. Who is correct is determined by how we define a “coincidence.”

949. Even though the seeker of wisdom can imagine himself doing the greatest good or the greatest evil he chooses the good and makes his own reality.

950. If all were suddenly immortal many would be so miserable with themselves after a hundred years or so they would chose death instead of life.

951. Many things that were invisible in past ages are clearly visible today, and many that are still invisible today, including things spiritual, will be clearly seen tomorrow.

952. Laughter is a gift from the gods to give us moments of joy in the midst of our greatest trials.

953. Many of those critical of others with too much learning are just excusing themselves for being too lazy to make the effort themselves.

954. Without an informed and just public no one will be protected by law or against the unscrupulous.

955. In the first half of life you learn what not to do, and, if you are lucky, in the second half you’ll learn what to do.

956. Lower love asks, “What can you do for me?” Spiritual love asks, “What can I do for you?”

957. Since the prime ingredient of life is intelligent motion then all things are alive, from the atom to a galaxy, all with their never ending particles in motion creating form by the Divine Artist.

958. Some will be miserable when others are happy and others cheerful in the midst of disgruntled souls. State of mind is a choice.

959. The last years of life can be the sweetest or the most bitter depending on the seeds planted earlier.

960. Do not let the imperfections of others cause you to not be thankful for the good they have done.

961. Life is indeed like a play. Some act in various parts while others watch as spectators. Many though do not even watch and have no clue what is taking place.

962. The inner voice leads to freedom while the outer voices seek to dominate and control. The choice is yours.

963. It is ironic that life often treats her benefactors as if they are criminals who must pay a debt before they can serve the greater good.

964.  Be playful at 10, studious at 20, useful at 30, successful at 40, creative at 50 and giving of yourself thereafter.

965. He who will not allow his words to be challenged will have a subtle sense of error but fears it being exposed.

966. A successful teacher not only gives out what he knows, but continues to be a student of what he does not know.

967. They say that the millions of stories are based on only seven plot ideas illustrating the importance of how things are said.

968. Seeking turns on light, revealing knowledge, leading to choices, producing revelation and wisdom, which manifests love and oneness with all life.

969. As noted by Aristotle, “The whole is greater than the sum of its parts.” Be therefore not attached to the part, but to the whole of a project, a group, a nation, all life on earth or even all there is.

970. How do those who cannot find satisfaction in life expect to find it in death?

971. If words say “I love you” but actions say otherwise – trust what you see above that which you hear.

972. Our state of consciousness manifests in physical appearance, our surroundings, health, as well as our emotional and mental states. Since we create our reality it is wise to take control of our thoughts.

973. Two forces are behind the cycles of creation. Light, or radiation, which separates the one into the many, and love which draws the many back to the one.

974. It is much easier to be a critic than a creator, to destroy than to build and to discourage than inspire. Pick the constructive path to satisfy the soul.

975. Expectation is an aspect of faith. It creates a powerful impulse to manifest for all who feel its influence.

976. God is the one and the many, but the many who become one see God.

977. If you want to see the second coming of Christ you must experience the first within your own heart.

978. The seeker must make sure his own words are true, else truth will appear to be false and the false will seem to be true.

979. One who looks will see Higher Intelligence playing out in life. Reflect now and then and see the hand of God.

980. The many accept as truth all that appears on the surface. Then there are the few who look below the surface and find sparkling gems of lighted truth missed by those who do not seek.

981. I ask because the answer awaits me.

982. If there seems to be no great work to do, the initiating thinker will create one and press forward with great attention even if he is ignored by friends, God, angels and social media.

983. The higher feelings within the heart reveal a path of love and light that takes us to our true home.

984. To find out what IS, you must first discover what is not.

985. As I seek the Life Divine, It will also seek me. We will meet in the place of peace.

986. Use truth to find more truth; for truth is in harmony with truth, whereas, error makes a discordant sound.

987. The main difference between one who achieves and one who does not is the achiever has intelligently focused consciousness in the desired direction.

988. Love opens the windows of heaven that reveals more good gifts than we have power to receive.

989. Remembering the meaning of a thing has much more value than merely remembering the black and white details.

990. If we had a society of reasonable people with a spirit of harmlessness and goodwill we would need no written laws, for each person would have just law written in his own heart.

991. Anger is diffused by understanding, hate is neutralized by love and pride is set in its true place by humility.

992. No misfortune is so bad that good cannot be salvaged, and no times are so good that the careless cannot turn them into disaster.

993. People tend to make big problems out of the insignificant while the real issues of life go over their heads.

994. He who works for money may do an acceptable job, but excellence demands a love of one’s labor.

995. Praise of self brings disdain, but to honestly praise another will increase your worth as well as the one praised.

996. Many see themselves as being where or who they are not, and waste time going nowhere. To “know thyself” is crucial knowledge all must seek.

997. Silencing audible noise allows normal hearing. By stilling the emotions we can perceive thought and reason. Silence our thoughts and we can hear the voice of God.

998. Many things that are mediocre, which are extolled in the present, are forgotten in a generation. Only creations of quality stand the test of time.

999. Difficult things become easy when the challenge is accepted and you apply yourself with all the energies of your heart & soul.

1000. Fulfillment comes when the seeker realizes that there is a plan, catches a glimpse, and decides to play a part in its manifestation.

1001. Many a thing enthusiastically embraced by seekers will later be discarded and seen as a mere stepping-stone to a greater reality.

1002. To support those who break the law is to punish them who obey it.

1003. Even a bad decision can be lead to a good end for the one who is willing to examine his errors and make corrections.

1004. Filter what goes into your mind as you would food and pure water into your body. Good mental nourishment makes for a strong focus, positive feelings and a healthy life.

1005. To live to please others often pleases no one, but if you please yourself at least one person is happy.

1006. To be consistent, peaceful and steady in good times or bad, in turbulence or calm is a rare but great virtue.

1007. Mastering relationships is the key to fulfillment in love, to happiness, peace, contentment, satisfying work, and to heaven itself.

1008. There is a language of mind and one of emotion. If another is centered on feeling then you must speak to him in that language or there will be minimal communication.

1009. Thought must lead to understanding; else it will weave an illusion.

1010. When life nears its end it is the acts of love that one remembers most.

1011. Plant a good seed that will grow and light the way to full realization of love, for unless this happens, you are in danger of substituting true love you do understand with illusionary love you do not understand.

1012. Loving thoughts must be followed by loving actions, else love is not complete.

1013. When the discerning mind is developed the seeker sees beyond answers in emotional black and white and discovers many layers of truth.

1014. The wise person accepts or rejects those things that will affect feelings, and thus, the state of mind will be under control.

1015. An emotion suppressed is like a dangerous wounded animal, hiding in the dark, waiting to attack.

1016. The greatest of souls are open to being the least, but most of those who think they are the greatest will be sadly disappointed.

1017. When there is a negative emotion, the emotional body cannot correct itself. The negativity must be neutralized with the assistance of the one who caused it or by the higher consciousness of the individual.

1018. Reality is reflected by feelings to be what we want it to be rather than what it is. Let us therefore raise our vision above the emotions to the plane where reason and wisdom may be found.

1019. When I see Christ in you, I feel Him in me.

1020. In the beginning were you and I in the mind of God. We moved and there was light. We perceived the light and there was life. Creation followed and we had purpose.

1021. Go to any spiritual, religious, political or even scientific group and tell them something contrary to that decreed by their authorities and see what happens.

1022. If we do not see the Christ in people then we are going to see something else, and before long we will see the devil in them.

1023. A minute’s worth of common sense can be more valuable than a month’s study of facts.

1024. One person standing up and questioning, when all others are blindly following, can light a candle that leads the whole group to the light of truth.

1025. The final test of the validity of a belief is whether or not it can be demonstrated.

1026. If we have a false belief at the foundation of our thinking, then even the finest logic and true facts will produce illusion.

1027. Illusion is so powerful that the one deceived could kill the Lord of Love and feel virtuous, and even if that Lord should come back from the dead he still would feel justified in the illusion.

1028. Many dogmas and illusions, accepted by the unthinking, take them into belief systems with no appeal to common sense or logic of any kind.

1029. Whoever commits an error and does not correct that error incorporates it into his belief system and becomes a servant of that erroneous belief.

1030. The test for the true seeker is when he discovers evidence that a cherished belief is not true. Does he dismiss or investigate?

1031.The senses will take a snapshot of reality, but unchecked feeling and desire can alter the memory so current belief will be based on what is imagined rather than true perception.

1032. The swinging of the pendulum manifests among humanity by their swing to the left and right in their belief systems. As the pendulum swings among us, the masses swing with it, not realizing that they are following the energy much more than they are doing any independent thinking.

1033. Many are deceived by the concept of relative truth. When truth is seen as a moving target then the real truth at the center cannot be discovered.

1034. If you make a promise believing you can carry it out, but then find that you are unable to fulfill it, the promise was broken because you were self deceived about what you could or could not do.

1035. A comfort zone should be seen as a temporary rest, not a permanent place of residence.

1036. We are warned against “familiar spirits.” Perhaps then, for maximum progression, we need to detour from the familiar and tread the path that is not so familiar.

1037. As the seeker travels the path he reaches a point where he feels powerless and gives his power of decision to outside forces. He must take it back to continue.

1038. You know you understand a teaching when you can explain it to another using your own words and the person clearly understands what has been said.

1039. If the inner voice is ignored there is likely to come a painful event, teaching the same thing, that cannot be ignored.

1040. When the seeker looks for spiritual food within rather than without he will discover that we left the Tree of Life — the Tree of Life did not leave us.

1041.  Not all invisible contacts are Higher Lives, and a big mistake of the beginner is to assume that all communications from the unseen world are to be trusted.

1042. All illusion is created by deception. It makes sense then that practicing non-deception and always communicating the truth to the best of one’s ability is the key to dispelling illusion.

1043. The decision between the two paths is not between blissful love and demonic madness. Darkness portrays itself as light and only the sincere seeker will discern correctly.

1044. Find that point where you feel powerless, discover the self-deception, face it and power will manifest.

1045. That which is seen as a paradox is merely an illusion caused by missing pieces to a puzzle.

1046. Personal advice is often limited because our own souls often have lessons in mind for us to learn from which there is no escape.

1047. You can only have freedom where consciousness is active and our consciousness still sleeps on many levels.

1048. The division of the world is as much along the lines of consciousness as strictly on boundaries.

1049. When the power of Attention is in harmony with the Purpose of God all things are possible and the magical power of the soul is manifest.

1050. There are new things under the sun. You, in this life, are new and unique, different from any other life in the universe, an essential part in making the universe whole.

1051. Shine the light of truth to one who is not ready, and it will be as if he is struck by a blinding intrusive light that must be rejected.

1052. A Sabbath is a period of rest and reflection after a cycle of labor. This time is essential for the individual to receive the full joy from labor and recharge for the next cycle.

1053. Those who are looking for a heaven composed of lush estates are in error, for true heaven is a state of consciousness that is available at any time.

1054. Those who come into our lives are like musical notes, which, if properly placed, will add to the beauty of the music of which we are a part.

1055. The skillful mariner of life will adjust the sails so even the fierce winds of change will blow in his favor.

1056. Evil is the reverse reflection of good, or abundant life, corresponding to the fact that “evil” is “live” spelled in reverse.

1057. The bird flies making use of true principles, yet does not understand the principle of flight. Even so, do we go through life unaware of the intelligent activity in our organs, cells and atoms of our bodies.

1058. In a state of eternal change you just have to be at home with change or you’ll never feel at home.

1059. To have goals is positive as long as they are achievable. If not, then they can sabotage the prospect of a happy life.

1060. Those who speak of “my truth” and “your truth” are not speaking of truth, but relative perception, or belief.

1061. The seven steps of enlightenment: question, seek, discern, understand, realize, apply, repeat.

1062. Do not be fooled by simplicity. Sometimes there is no more depth to a problem than what is starkly before our eyes.

1063. Experience is such a strong need that even God seeks it by dreaming all creation and in turn we have experience when awake as well as in our dreams.

1064. Some parts of life are rock and roll; others are classical, rap or jazz. You might as well enjoy the music as you journey through life.

1065. We came here as a point in our eternal progression, not to restore that which is lost, but to gain that which is new and beautiful.

1066. For maximum free will, make a decision to decide.

1067. Will cannot exist without decision for will is a motivating force to bring that which has been decided into existence.

1068. If we believe we have no control, we acquiesce our real power, become subject to the decisions of others, and become like a leaf floating helplessly down a current of other people’s decisions.

1069. Is there any cause without decision? No. Decision is cause – BE-CAUSE.

1070. There are decisions made from beyond our consciousness that affect our reality over which we have no control, but there are many within our comprehension that we can make.

1071. Contemplation is the highest form of meditation.

1072. How does your name get in the Book Of Life? It gets there because your works are living and stimulate love and beauty rather than hate and destruction.

1073. There are times when you are faced with a choice between the real and the unreal, or that which is true and is false. Make that choice if you want to find the truth.

1074. There is no state or place where there is nothing. Something is always going on in the life of God.

1075. Focus on ideas that inflame those who tell others what to think and reflect upon them. Chances are they will reveal provocative, but valuable truths.

1076. CHOOSE to be a sun rather than a black hole,
To walk in the day rather than the night,
The warmth of love rather than the chill of hate,
To have hope and faith instead of discouragement,
To see with true vision rather than distortions in a fog.

1077. There is no fear that can stand in the way of a powerful decision enhanced by a strong will.

1078. The only thing that can be unchanging is nothing, and even nothing is something.

1079. A scripture, or any writing, is only the word of God if it is understood and verified by the mind of God within, otherwise they are just words.

1080. All creation is composed of waves in motion, and if we were to stop time and see the real present all would be still and we would perceive no thing, yet from this nothing comes everything.

1081. No form is eternal. It is only the life essence behind the form that continues.

1082. Truth is disturbing and causes anger when it confronts a false mindset; whereas, one who is on a foundation of truth can calmly handle any challenge.

1083. Fear is caused by too much focus on a negative outcome. Shift that focus to a positive outcome and faith replaces fear.

1084. To speak of fearful things without fear is to overcome the fear of fear.

1085. A lot of causes that restrict freedom sound very benevolent but the hidden result is often a good intention turned into a more negative result than if things were just left to educating the people of the ideal good and letting them make up their own minds.

1086. Only by creating a sense of personal responsibility and a consciousness of freedom can we insure that our world will not slip back into slavery.

1087. If the good and freedom loving people of the earth stand by and wait for God to change things, then God will stand by and allow the selfish people of the planet to set up rule until the lazy ones see the error of their ways and forge their own destiny.

1088. Fear or hurt, which is denied or suppressed, does not go away. Instead it foments and grows and when it resurfaces it will loom greater than it was at the moment of burial.

1089. Many proclaim freedom and walk into slavery. Others, a very few, proclaim and live the principle of freedom and walk into the very heart of God, drawing the willing behind them.

1090. After deciding on a path and pursuing it, one must see through the illusions that will trick him into taking freedom from others or freely giving up his own.

1091. The sad fact is that many who see themselves as representing light are deceived into accepting and even promoting diminished freedom, and thus become unwilling pawns for darkness, until the truth makes them free.

1092. Where freedom is enhanced, life is magnified and grows in power and purpose.

1093. Everything new is not good and everything old is not bad, but there is a mixture of quality in the new and the old that is seen by the wise.

1094. To consider using a bad means to reach a good end is illusion, for in the ultimate end, like produces like.

1095. The workers of light have a tolerance for the freedom of others to express their thoughts in areas where they have no interest – or perhaps even distaste.

1096. A good ideal can become a great evil when implemented by force.

1097. We all support self-interest. The difference lies in the fact that some seek only the interest of the little self and ego, while the wise seek for the benefit of the whole, from whence cometh life.

1098. If you see evil as something only manifesting as a demon destroying everything in its path you are likely to be led to the pangs of hell by the pious salvation salesman.

1099. Good eventually dominates because intelligence gravitates to good more than evil.

1100. Good eventually dominates because intelligence gravitates to good more than evil.

1101. The higher can understand the lower, but the lower does not understand the higher, for one does not have knowledge of a path not yet taken.

1102. Messengers of light are often first seen as messengers of evil until the darkness in which they worked is turned to light and true works are revealed.

1103. How many have cursed God for not helping them when they did not help others when the need was there?

1104. Good intentions are not enough to be assured one is on the right path, for, lacking discernment, many in the past have been deceived into supporting tyranny.

1105. To obtain skill on any level one must exercise the muscles involved, whether they be physical, emotional, mental or spiritual.

1106. The current creative life, the human, is the soul of the universe, the mediator between God and matter.

1107. There is always a point of truth that is seen by the eyes of the soul that will bring oneness to all those who rise above the fog of the ego and look.

1108. A greater light can seem as darkness if a lesser light has our attention.

1109. The magical power of the soul is manifest when the focus is centered on the good of the whole above that of the self.

1110. The Soul which communes with Spirit lies within each one of us, and anyone who seeks with a sincere heart and focused attention can contact the chords of truth that ring within us all.

1111. Many problems in life are not caused by some tricky devil or unseen hand, but merely happen because of lack of focus or attention.

1112. All disease and pain has a cause and a solution. Sometimes the benefits of the solution are found more in the wisdom gained than the healing.

1113. Good sense, which is rare, is erroneously called common sense, for that which is common is often nonsense.

1114. A major key of good health is the free flow of energy. Vital energy can be blocked on physical, emotional and mental levels. Good health is wholeness.

1115. Many people, overly fussy about health and diet, have serious health problems because excessive attention draws too much energy toward the body that is not properly assimilated.

1116. Failure is merely a signpost letting us know of a needed lesson to be learned.

1117. The honest person may not reveal all he knows, but what he does say will be true to the best of his ability.

1118. When all the words you speak are true and all your promises can be trusted you have taken a major step in joining ranks with the Great Ones in this world and the next.

1119. Focused attention has the magical power to draw the elements necessary to create the desired outcome.

1120. Neither God, angels or some master will come down from a lofty place to do for you what you can do for yourself.

1121. Ever notice that about six out of seven people have all the problems they can handle in life, and about a seventh (a Sabbath) of them have a restful easy life?

1122. The natural impulse behind all life is to create or have experience that is meaningful.

1123. The wise teacher will make the complex simple; yet see the great complexity behind all creation.

1124. Relationship of positive and negative, male and female energies, taking us toward balance leads all life forms back to their Source.

1125. How many people have tried to correct you when they are in the dark concerning their own flaws? Probably too many.

1126.You do not have to place yourself at great risk to feel alive, but neither do you want to avoid all risk if you desire the joys life has to offer.

1127. Who would have thought, back in 1972, after Apollo 17, that over 46 years would pass and we would not have returned to the moon?

1128. If love takes a stand, as well as truth and justice, the new age of peace and goodwill is imminent.

1129. When a seed is planted in the dark and nourished, nothing seems to happen, but then, suddenly explodes with life. Let this give you hope as you nourish your own ideas.

1130. Many people love illusion. They are content to be tricked into believing what they want to believe and not let the facts get in the way.

1131. Illusion, when discovered, is normally replaced with another illusion. Only one diligently seeking will find truth instead.

1132. Shine a light to reveal an illusion to a believer, and, if he is not ready to see what the light reveals, he will see you as an enemy.

1133. Attack the illusion and not the person, though most thus attacked cannot tell the difference.

1134. The positive effect given to the seeker through the outreach of love is more forceful than a thousand armies attempting to move him from one place to another.

1135. There is a certain amount of illusion behind most fears, but there is also great illusion behind many proclamations of love.

1136. The mind on its own is subject to illusion, placing it in bondage. It needs the intelligence of Spirit to break free.

1137. Look within. Feel the Christ Center in the core of being speak the words ever so softly: “If you do not act who will? And if you do not participate in the role you feel gently pushed towards, perhaps the part will not be taken and the curtain will not rise on the grand play of the ages. Perhaps the responsibility of the future rests upon your shoulders… Perhaps.”

1138. Would you like a calling to some great and glorious work? Then imagine a great and glorious work and call yourself to it.

1139. To choose between two paths one must first see the two paths, and if one is not aware of the decision he will find himself wandering in darkness in a direction not chosen.

1140. Humanity praises the lives of dead initiates while fighting against those living.

1141. We should not let our bias toward the Bible, because of its association with wild-eyed TV preachers, prevent us from learning its great truths.

1142. The Bible is the Word of God in the same way that Tom Sawyer, Aesop’s Fables and Shakespeare are the Word of God. The true Word is that which speaks to the soul.

1143. The principle is energy follows thought – not energy follows words. If all we needed were the right words, we could put them on a recorder and play them over and over.

1144. It is not a coincidence that Atom and Adam sound so much the same; neither that wholeness and holiness are similar. The sacred word of the East, AUM, and the Christian, Amen, is another – so are Christ and Krishna as well as Son and Sun. These harmonies and others are worthy of much contemplation.

1145. All things which are true or real can be expressed in words, but a full understanding often demands the listener see beyond the words.

1146. Quantity of words does not wisdom make. One wise statement has more light than 1000 rambling pages.

1147. Words spoken from the heart have much more power than mere printed or spoken words.

1148. Separateness is said to be the only sin, for if you see yourself as not connected to others there would be no reason to love or feel compassion.

1149. To recognize sin is to merely realize an error, and then seek to correct it, not through punishing yourself with guilt but correcting the problem with common sense.

1150. To possess less need not make you less happy.

1151. Sacrificing your all for some illusion that does nothing to benefit God or man is a sin against all that is holy if there ever was one.

1152. There is nothing wrong with doubting anything, even a scripture or an entity from the unseen world. It’s the first step to finding the truth.

1153. If the things that bring you happiness are condemned by your religion, then perhaps you ought to change religions.

1154. To Judge or discern is not wrong. Only wrong judgments are wrong. “Judge righteous judgment.” John 7:24

1155. There is a big difference between judging to see correctly and judgment which seeks to condemn.

“For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged.” Matt 7:2

1156. Baptism and confession are designed to remove guilt, not karma. But when guilt is removed the person is free to take more efficient moves to pay off karma.

1157. There has not been any negation of cause and effect since the beginning of the universe. Not one example can be cited.

1158. Look in the mirror. Do you see yourself? If you do then you have not left the world of cause and effect. Are you conscious of time and space? If so then you are subject to the law of cause and effect. Do you use money? Then you are in the world of cause and effect.

1159. There are two energies behind all creation. Some of the names of this duality are, male/female, sending/receiving, radiant/magnetic, etc. All creation is formed and held together by their interplay.

1160. “Never say never,” they say, but, on the other hand, do not always say yes.

1161. Acceptance is the key to facing that which is beyond your control, but hope is born anew with the realization that your day of opportunity will come.

1162. The beginning seeker is as one who wants to go through a locked door, but unaware that he has the key in his pocket.

1163. There is always an answer and joyful is the one who finds it.

1164. The vegetable kingdom is composed of vegetables. The animal kingdom is composed of animals and the human kingdom is composed of humans. Therefore, what kind of residents abide in the Kingdom of God? Yes, they can only be those who manifest the image of God.

1165. Freedom obtained by gifts and permissions from others is illusion. True freedom comes from giving yourself permission and not allowing outside forces to obstruct your path.

1166. A reasonable and logical degree of risk is accepted by the disciple in a quest for the expansion of freedom.

1167. When we focus on the faults of the lower personality in place of the perfection of the Higher Self, the Kingdom of God goes out of focus and the two remain two.

1168. Great accomplishments come from deep contemplation not seen which transforms to great acts which are seen.

1169. To love and not embrace is to live but not be alive.

1170. Always choose action over inaction as action reveals your next step and inaction, nothing.

1171. Have you ever been depressed when laughing, or applying yourself to a good cause or just enjoying good friends? Probably not. Perhaps there is a message here.

1172. Superior knowledge is only of high value when combined with superior wisdom.

1173. If your life is a play, what kind are you? Are you a melodrama, a comedy, a farce, a tragedy … does the good guy win in the end? It’s your choice.

1174. You fall in love because you see something wonderful in that person, but that is not enough. You must fall in love again and again by looking deeper.

1175. Think of the person who made the greatest positive difference in your life. Was he or she some person adored by the masses or a virtual unknown? Even though you may not be famous, you may be the most important person in the universe of some.

1176. He who has the easy life knows not himself or his true friends. Indeed, problems we would have shunned, will sharpen our vision.

1177. The darker the night the more visible are the stars; even so, the dark night of the soul reveals points of truth previously unseen.

1178. We all admit that problems are good for us and make us grow. The funny thing is that no one is asking for more of them.

1179. We have cycles of adversity and peace. Use your cycle of peace wisely so you will have greater strength in your next cycle of struggle.

1180. If you take steps toward a goal latent abilities will manifest to assist you, but if you stand still you may lose what little you have.

1181. Always make important decisions and judgments in a state of peaceful reflection, as any type of irritation will cloud your thinking.

1182. A genius is merely an average person who works much more diligently and focused than average.

1183. Silence is sound, darkness is light and nothingness is form. This statement veils great mystery.

1184. Live to be trusted rather than loved and you will be trusted and loved.

1185. Give advice that is wanted and it will seem agreeable, but useless. Give advice that solves the problem and it will generally be rejected and you may be seen as a rude intruder.

1186. A rare source of good advice comes from one who has intensely suffered through costly error and wants to set things right.

1187. That which we imagine in the dark corners of our minds terrifies us much more than that which occurs in the outer world.

1188. The creative powers of the universe tend to manifest that which we think we deserve above that which we want.

1189. Seek harmlessness in word and deed, for a small harmful action now is like a seed that can grow into a tempest of destruction.

1190. Angels smile when looking upon a loving heart, a pure intent, a helping hand, a child at play, or a light turned on in the mind of a seeker.

1191. Happiness is a temporary illusion. Enjoy it while it lasts. Joy settles within the heart and is always waiting to be discovered and shared.

1192. There is outer music that you have heard before, and the inner, which is new and beautiful. Stay tuned.

1193. Great passion, if harnessed and directed, can produce great results, if not, it may become a force of destruction.

1194. Problems, stress and affliction are tests that are needed to determine how large will be your part in the game of life.

1195. Though there be many issues on the table, the real battleground is always centered on the Principle of Freedom.

1196. For a man to be called a “real man” and a woman to be a “real woman” has been a badge of honor in the past and should be so now.

1197. You do not defeat an enemy of truth by accommodating him, but by destroying the illusion that supports him.

1198. Facts are easy to find, but it takes the light of the soul to reveal a true principle and understand its applications.

1199. A person very rigid in his blind beliefs will eventually encounter truth that will shatter them with one blow. Then he can rebuild on a new and better foundation.

1200. Without a link to Higher Intelligence the seeker is as a small child with no tools to learn to read.

1201. That which causes great distress and pain to one may only be viewed as a temporary hindrance to another who keeps an eye on the goal.

1202. To accept that which cannot be changed brings a peace unknown to one who fights the inevitable.

1203. When we find our next step, however small, and take it, we will be most fulfilled, much more than an illusionary giant leap.

1204. Soul contact begins with such a “small voice” that you think it is your imagination. But each time you trust in it, the flame is fanned and it grows until the light is bright, the heat is sure, and your faith is replaced by knowledge.

1205. Knowledge with soul contact has two main advantages. First, one has guidance leading in the right direction. Secondly, one can know that he knows.

1206. They say a little knowledge is a dangerous thing. So is incomplete knowledge.

1207. Any time you do not feel free it is because some knowledge is lacking.

1208. There is a difference between knowing and knowing that you know.

1209. The successful seeker will embrace that which makes sense, yet seek mysteries beyond accepted conclusions and be open to all possibilities.

1210. There is a certain comfort to dwelling in darkness, and there must be something one wants to see before a greater light can be embraced.

1211. Two keys of knowledge beyond orthodoxy are soul contact and the application of the Law of Correspondences.

1212. Too many or too few laws and regulations have a negative effect. The right amount, embraced by the majority, will bring peace among the people.

1213. If one follows the law of love, he may wind up breaking the letter of the law and being condemned by the orthodox, but approved by the Spirit.

1214. No successful game can be played without rules of order. Even so, must the seeker find the rules of life and abide by them for maximum fulfillment.

1215. On the Great Seal is written, “E pluribus unum,” or “out of many, one.” Some use this for an argument that people need to be diverse, but the meaning is that the diverse are to unite and become as one. This needs to be emphasized anew.

1216. Just and sensible rules of society do not take away freedom any more than do the rules of football.

1217. There is no point at which, having arrived, we can remain.

1218. Overcoming negativity comes not by pretending it does not exist, but by discovering principles that allow you to replace them with positivity.

1219. Tears of sorrow as well as joy are necessary ingredients for a lens to see true heaven.

1220. There are lost loves, lost opportunities, lost joys, lost victories and lost hope – so it seems, but all is never lost; instead, merely delayed until the divine moment comes when your enjoyment can be the most exquisite.

1221. Plant good seeds in your mind when you are young, for they will sprout and manifest in your features and character as you age.

1222. Some are old in their thinking and pine over opportunities lost. Then there are those transcendent souls who live in the present and are forever young, forever flexible and have their next goal in mind, even to the taking of their last mortal breath.

1223. May your progression through life be as one counting steps toward wisdom rather than years toward old age.

1224. You fall in love because you see a unique spark of the divine in that person that you never want to lose.

1225. Young children are like bolts of energy that recharge our circuits.

1226. Many of the old are young souls and the young, old souls. One with wisdom can discern them.

1227. To enjoy a fullness, make love with your mind as well as your heart.

1228. The most sinister of lies is a willful distortion of truth.

1229. The human spirit, a spark of divinity, can only be temporarily suppressed, but never defeated.

1230. A lie told again and again becomes as the truth to the deceiver, causing the originator of the lie to be the greatest victim.

1231. He who is not in search of meaning is not fully human.

1232. If you think the whole world has gone mad except you, then take a second look at your thoughts.

1233. The greatest fire is created by the tiniest most imperceptible spark; so it is with ideas that change the world.

1234. One who has little but needs nothing is richer than a billionaire who needs another billion.

1235. Most healings that are credited to various treatments should be given to nature, as the recovery would have transpired if nothing had been done.

1236. Those things that are feared, hated or despised create the most difficult of thoughts to clear but the most important.

1237. Wisdom is knowing when to be silent, when to speak and when to turn your attention in a different direction.

1238. The evils of the world such as money, passion and power are like wild horses that must be tamed and mastered to become our useful servants.

1239. The left and the right will disagree on most anything these days, except both will equally grumble about a bad cell phone connection.

1240. Free will is more than lack of restriction, for it involves a decision to decide and take responsibility for your life.

1241. There is a sight that goes beyond forms to see the formless, the principles and the inner meaning of appearances.

1242. Those who focus on the personality will find flaws in the best of us and will never find a soul mate. Instead, look for the Christ in others and you will find the love of your life as well as many faithful friends.

1243. To say that no higher intelligence created the universe is to say that zero intelligence is smarter by far than the atheist making that statement, for the unbeliever cannot come close to duplicating the complexity of the engineering that went into creating a single flower.

1244. Today we are indulged with more information than ever, but with the effect of scattering our thoughts, creating a need for focused attention on that which is important.

1245. A false belief in the mindset of the masses can be so powerful that only the rising generation can make a change.

1246. No amount of consensus justifies the elimination of dissenting free speech of any individual.

1247. When faced with the lesser of two evils, look for the third and harmless choice.

1248. That which is new is usually that which is old, but expressed differently.

1249. Yes, the present is all there is, but if one ignores the wisdom of the past and the warnings from the future then all there is will be chaos and confusion.

1250. Anything you believe is possible – if you are willing to find the steps to manifest that belief. Then, after the correct steps are found, you must be willing to take those steps; else your belief will become a fading dream.

1251. Today is the flower of the past, the seed of tomorrow.

1252. If you want a different result do not join the insane and do the same thing over and over, but ask yourself: Is my plan feasible and what do I need to change?

1253. Action without thought and thought without action are two aberrations that plague the present generation.

1254. Music and truth have a common thread in that one must see the harmony in both to fully appreciate them, and a distorted truth is like a song played out of tune.

1255. It is sad if one is poor or infirm, but sadder still if the individual does nothing to attempt to improve the situation.

1256. A union of minds is as a union of fire that removes all obstacles in its path.

1257. Beware of the individual who has crazy beliefs, for he is capable of doing crazy stuff, corresponding to his thinking.

1258. If that which makes you happy depends on others’ suffering, or making unwilling sacrifice, then happiness will be fleeting indeed.

1259. An ounce of appreciation is of more value than a ton of criticism.

1260. One who can perform with great skill and continue to joyfully serve, though no praise is received, is rich indeed.

1261. Promoting illusion because of self-deception is problematic, but one who deceives, knowing exactly what he is doing, achieves much greater harm.

1262. That belief or policy which is founded on that which is false can only be maintained by suppression and ridicule of those who seek to reveal the truth.

1263. An illogical belief cannot be dispelled by logic, but the stubborn soul’s mind must be changed by the painful experience of reality.

1264. We love those who have our virtues but tend to despise those who mirror our flaws.

1265. Do not stand on principle with such rigidity that the ultimate good is defeated. Focus on wisdom instead.

1266. No questions are a sign of few thoughts. Questions are an indication the person is thinking; good questions imply deep thoughts.

1267. To drift and go with the flow is hell, to learn and duplicate success is satisfying, but manifesting original ideas opens the gates of paradise.

1268. We all know the guy who despises wickedness in all but himself. We are happy to let him be isolated and miserable with others of like minds.

1269. Reason is like holy water on a vampire for those governed by emotion and groupthink.

1270. The greatest of the gifts of God to humanity: Laughter, reason, faith, consciousness, free will and the capacity to love and feel. Let no one take these from you.

1271. The effective seeker is willing to follow truth wherever it leads, yet tolerate, rather than attack, others in perceived illusions.

1272. We must value time as we value life for, as they say, it is the stuff life is made of.

1273. He who is corrupt will see his own distorted motives in the sincere while trusting others worse than himself.

1274. Beware of one seeking power whose hidden motive is to enslave you while promising to fulfill your desires. The wise seek always to discern the true motive of those in power.

1275. After a generation has passed most prophesies of doom not only did not happen, but are forgotten.

1276. The cure for loneliness is just one other person who understands you.

1277. God sang a new song and the universe appeared. Look within, feel the music and fulfill your destiny.

1278. Yes, be thankful for the good times when the sun is shining, for you can see and enjoy the world, but also the night that reveals the greater universe of stars and galaxies.

1279. Productive thought takes effort and is avoided by the lazy more than physical labor.

1280. What is most difficult to believe: (1) In the beginning there was a point much smaller than a grain of sand that for some unknown reason exploded in a Big Bang to make the universe or (2) A great intelligence made heaven and earth?

1281. Unless your beliefs are challenged, any truth behind them will never be fully realized.

1282. A person of average brainpower who is honest in heart and without bias will be much better at sorting out truth from error than one with a high IQ who has preconceived notions.

1283. Truth and justice may triumph in the end, but if good people relax in the present, they will get overwhelmed by deception and corruption.

1284. Take note of problems endured by your friends, not to criticize, but to avoid them in your own life.

1285. You can easily share information, but for many, common sense is only gained through painful experience.

1286. Many do not write or create for fear of lack of talent, yet there was a time that neither Shakespeare, Beethoven nor Einstein could produce anything of substance.

1287. If life is to have great meaning find something that rouses great passion.

1288. To be content with those on your level or lower is to be satisfied with the status quo. Those who want to excel will seek out others with more skill than themselves.

1289. The foolish are insulted and angry when proven wrong. The wise are happy they are now more enlightened than before.

1290. Some think we should believe their view is the truth merely because they declare it, not realizing the discerning mind needs a logical reason to accept.

1291. You work like crazy just so you can relax. Then when you take it easy, things unravel, and back to work you go.

1292. The most despicable of characters is the one who projects the image of purity yet will stab you in the back at the first convenience.

1293. One is in illusion who expects equality of outcome, illustrated by the fact that no two snowflakes are the same.

1294. It is better to have attempted a failed endeavor that demands noble thought and skill than to succeed at mediocrity.

1295. Some analogies reveal truth, but others are flawed. The sincere seeker can tell the difference.

1296. Reach your goal and set another, and then another and learn the joy that achievement brings.

1297. One who challenges the gods is more respected by them than the doting sycophant.

1298. Most can be pleasant and friendly during the good times. The real test is to be equally positive during times of rejection and misfortune. Fortunately, the inner attitude can quickly change the outer circumstances.

1299. He who has passion toward one goal will excel above the one with many.

1300. Thanks to Murphy’s Law, even if you do all in your power to cover your bases to make things work you will still have plenty of problems surface. Makes you wonder how so many careless souls out there even survive.

1301. Remember that kid in class who cracked the joke that got him in trouble? On reflection, he was the teacher and the rest were students.

1302. Praise means little to truly great souls for their prime desire is to see others inspired by them to do great works.

1303. It is much safer to deal with one who is open and angry than the quiet guy suppressing feelings, seething with offense.

1304. Never make an important decision in a disturbed emotional state, but wait until you feel at peace and your decision will be much wiser.

1305. There are two voices calling for you. The material side is shouting for attention while the spiritual whispers gently, but is the one that delivers with power.

1306. The most important question for the person with spiritual aspiration to ask is, “Can I be trusted to be good to my word?”

1307. In the best of times we tend to relax and little gets done. In the worst of times we feel the pressure and miracles often happen.

1308. Though you conquer all foes and rejoice in victory, if you relax in your pride, a David will appear and humble you with a small stone.

1309. A moment of exquisite oneness with another soul has more value than a whole lifetime lived for self.

1310. Perfection is basically the result of a process where many mistakes are made and corrected. It is always an end result, not a beginning.

1311. There is a price to pay for the doer of good deeds, as if nature has a charge for admission through the gates of service.

1312. Our expectations both reward or punish us, often more than the actual result.

1313. In the deepest pitch of the night where nothing from the world is visible, the seer will discover the light that never fails and reveals All There Is.

1314. All things old are not bad nor are all new things improvements. The wise must discern and choose well.

1315. No one is strong enough to take on the worries of the world, or even their own potential problems of tomorrow, but all of us can handle what is right here in front of us at this moment. That is what counts.

1316. To say much in a few simple words requires more thought than the complex in many words.

1317. If as much effort were put into presenting the truth as promoting the false, then the people would not have to endure such division as is in our midst.

1318. If you love inspiring words and deeds of great souls, you are nourishing seeds of greatness within yourself.

1319. Show appreciation today. It could be the only spark of goodness that a depressed soul has received for some time, perhaps even salvaging a life.

1320. Unless humanity produces those who can perceive and understand works of light, it will be as if the servants of light do not exist.

1321. Those who reveal the light and see the light constitute a greater light with hidden revelation.

1322. For each person in need of love there has to be one to send it. You can choose to be that one.

1323. Doubting yourself weakens the soul. Therefore, search for this prime ingredient of failure and cast it out.

1324. Only those who embrace the light can see and appreciate that which the light reveals.

1325. Reason only has effect on the reasonable, but will only aggravate those attached to illusion.

1326. For many, an insult arouses the greatest of passions for retribution when it should be the least. Instead, passionately respond in kind to loving souls.

1327. Beauty, as registered by human eyes, is merely a reminder of the exquisite perfection that awaits us in the higher realms.

1328. Let us go the next step beyond wireless and communicate mind to mind, heart to heart and soul to soul.

1329. There are those who seek the meaning of life, others who want to improve upon it and then the many who just want to live it without thinking about it.

1330. Find a great soul in our history and chances are he or she will have been focused on understanding and applying higher will and intelligence.

1331. Never be overly satisfied with where you are, for life will be without meaning if you have no place to go.

1332. It is better to be alone than risk picking up the disease of negativity from infected souls.

1333. Human beings overestimate their ability to use power and authority correctly than any other thing.

1334. Exquisite enjoyments are rare because the mood, the focus and the timing must be right. If the extraordinary became ordinary, then where would we find the special moments of life?

1335. If you come across two teachers and not sure which is best to engage – go with the one from whom you feel the most spiritual love.

1336. The many are impressed with big words and complex explanations. The few recognize the genius of making the complex so simple a child can understand.

1337. The most important knowledge to be gained in life comes not from books or teachers, but from insights through inner reflection.

1338. Some days are full of sunshine and joy yet you still embrace the cloudy days that hide the sun and bring nourishing raindrops which cause flowers to bloom.

1339. What’s the next big thing? Make it a new and improved version of yourself.

1340. Gold mixes with common dirt until someone sees its value. Even so, there is a golden spirit in you waiting to be recognized.

1341. Bad timing can make an intelligent person seem like a caveman; whereas good timing projects the image of a sharp mind.

1342. The few who proclaim and live the principle of freedom walk into the very heart of God, drawing many behind them.

1343. A good friend is one with whom you can share crazy ideas and this person will not think you are crazy.

1344. Many people stand on principle with such rigidity that the ideal is shattered and the principle is lost.

1345. Managing your physical needs with wisdom is an essential step to gaining spiritual mastery. Worry over health, safety or finances are great distractions.

1346. Indecision occurs when the power of decision falls asleep or is shut down by fear.

1347. Little children remind us of the innocence and purity we should have as adults.

1348. Compromise is where both sides, not just the other guy, yield for the good of the whole. A simple point, but beyond the understanding of most politicians.

1349. Why do some see beauty and perfection when others see ugliness in the same thing? In the answer lies the mystery behind human conflict.

1350. The greatest adventures and experiences in life are usually the result of bad planning or a terrible misjudgment. The funny thing is after it is all over we wouldn’t trade the experience for anything.

1351. No life is so difficult that you cannot make it worse by following the easy path.

1352. Someday everything will make perfect sense, and when it does, nothing that troubles you now will matter much.

1353. Though you are on in years, do not consider yourself old; though you have nothing, do not be poor; though you have troubles, dwell in peace rather than sorrow.

1354. You can only recall the past but physically move into the future. Thus the past is a guide, but the future should be the focus of attention.

1355. It would be foolish to follow one who proclaims to be of great works and wisdom and from a past life but has nothing to show in this one.

1356. When the seeker can see error with accepted authorities, yet recognize truth spoken by the despised, he has arrived at the threshold of true knowledge.

1357. Care not for honors, degrees, titles, accolades, progenitors or the praise of the world in accessing the value of a person’s works and words. Only value them by the weight with which they register upon your soul.

1358. Do you desire to open the gates and rule a kingdom? Then control your speech, rule over your words in good times and bad. Then watch the kingdom come to you.

1359. Those who come into our lives are like pieces of a puzzle, and if we look carefully we will eventually see the whole picture.

1360. Always consider relativity. The situations you complain about may seem like heaven compared to others less fortunate.

1361. To obtain a thing of value you have to give up something else. When selecting what you want to acquire, also select that which can be sacrificed.

1362. If each person were reduced to a song some would be sad songs, others happy, some hits, others not. Pick what you want to be and play it well.

1363. A locked mindset is a terrible prison that can force the inmate to willingly give up life and liberty for an insane belief.

1364. Sound arguments only have an effect on sound minds.

1365. Cures for Depression

  1. Make someone smile.
  2. Tell someone they are loved and appreciated.
  3. Do something helpful to others.
  4. Learn something new.
  5. Find something to enjoy at the end of each day.

1266. What we want to be true is the greatest roadblock to finding what is really true.

1367. We must cease hating others because we think we see hate in them, but extend love and goodwill to all who are willing to receive.

1368. High points of ecstasy, joy or attainment are great because they are difficult and rare. The seeker must descend into the valley so he can assess the next mountain to climb.

1369. If bliss was our consistent state then this high would seem normal. This gives us a hint as to why we were born in this world of trials. When we finish here and return to spirit we shall have joy in reclaiming our inheritance.

1370. Some focus on finding truth as it is and others as it fits their illusions. Both find what they are looking for.

1371. Only in the light can seekers adjust their values so they are in alignment with the will of heaven, for what is valued separates the light from the dark.

1372. Many are frustrated because they wish they had a great work to do that will be praised by millions, while ignoring a great effect that can be had on a distressed individual here and there.

1373. Those who insist that you conform to their idea of what is worthy of love are the unloving ones.

1374. Darkness takes us into many a peril and tries to save itself with more darkness when only a candle of light is needed for deliverance.

1375. Many who have slaved for great possessions use and enjoy them less than poor people who make full use of what they have.

1376. Beauty is visible evidence of an intelligent creator whether manifesting as a piece of human art or a flower.

1377. Neglect deprives dreams of their life. Feed them well that they may live and multiply.

1378. That which brings love, joyousness and peace is Divine Reality. That which brings fear, pain and sorrow comes from illusion.

1379. If a little is good, how much more is better? That is the question.

1380. Some individuals have souls so potent that they would be attractive in any body, yet others would be dull if they switched places with the latest heartthrob.

1381. Genius is loved and appreciated by many, but hated by the big egos who despise anyone who excels them.

1382. Outward beauty comes and goes, but inward beauty remains if nurtured.

1383. One piece out of order can change perfection to disaster. Hence the importance of finding your place in the scheme of things.

1384. The good, the beautiful and the true inspire love. Hate springs from a distorted perception of these things.

1385. One who stands on the foundation of truth fears not a close inspection of thoughts and motives. But one who stands on deception becomes angry when questioned and examined.

1386. The unenlightened feel that it is fine to force their vision of good on the other guy because the other guy’s vision is seen as evil. Instead, the true evil is the force, not the vision.

1387. Since energy follows thought it only makes sense to place your thought on beauty, love and peace rather than worries, fear and doom.

1388. God’s handwriting is in the stars; His love in a child’s eyes; His light in all life reaching toward the sun.

1389. Some believe a truth because they understand it. Others believe because it was told to them. The first sees at day the second feels at night.

1390. Only the truth can bring true glory.

1391. The test of the open mind is to encounter a truth that runs contrary to an established belief.

1392. Delay of action and relying on study to master a skill is the path to mediocrity.

1393. Happiness is directly linked to making other lives better. Disgruntled ones need to reflect on this.

1394. The source of liberation is not all within or without, but a balance of the two.

1395. The tighter we hold to material possessions the slippery they become. True abundance comes to one who gives that he may receive again.

1396. All life needs purpose, whether it be a blade of grass or the greatest among us. The greater the purpose you discover and fill the greater will be your fulfillment.

1397. A pleasure shared doubles the enjoyment.

1398. Use ordinary circumstances to regularly do small but beneficial deeds, and the time will come that the wholeness of your labor will be seen as a work of greatness.

1399. From acts of love spring more love until there is fullness. From selfishness springs misery until the loving path of service is found.

1400. Wisdom and love are interdependent. You cannot be wise without love and love is not complete without wisdom.

1401. The simplicity of the point, the circle, the square and triangle lay the foundation for the great complexity of creation.

1402. We live in a world saturated by overwhelming knowledge that would be envied by Socrates, yet are governed by simple sound bites that would embarrass the sages of the past.

1403. You can be counted successful in life if others feel richer for knowing you and look forward to your presence.

1404. Those who say there is no hell must not know those presently living in the chains of tyranny, want or affliction. Those who say there is no heaven have missed out on the greater joys of life.

1405. The power in our thoughts, words and intent is far greater than realized by the many, but the few use them to change the world.

1406. Which would be more like heaven in the hereafter? Living with interesting, but flawed people, or the pious who never even said a cuss word or watched an R rated movie?

1407. Some say you cannot talk about or understand a thing unless you have experienced it. Well, I do not have to drive over a cliff or experience many other negatives to know they are something I want to avoid.

1408. It is an honor if you were born into illusion and moved to higher truth, but if you were given a foundation of truth by your parents and you rejected it then that is a shame indeed.

1409. Ever notice that those who focus on the good seem to have a life of good fortune while those who dwell on the negative complain of continual misfortune?

1410. Poverty and wealth are states of consciousness that have little to do with material possessions.

1411. Forget about just being good enough to do your job. Improve in something every day for maximum satisfaction in life.

1412. When science discovers a rough but ancient tool they say this is proof of the presence of intelligent human creation, but when they discovered DNA, which is more complex than any computer, they discounted the creative power of Higher Intelligence. Does not compute.

1413. The scripture says that “the love of money is the root of all evil.” Money itself is a neutral force that can be used for either good or evil. Corrupt desire is the problem.

1414. Reality does not ridicule, but reality can make one feel ridiculous.

1415. I would rather be where there is thriving light and life in the midst of a few than conform to the unthinking many.

1416. All have a blind spot where they cannot see the truth about themselves. Listen to your friends as they will tell you what it is.

1417. So far, the fear of the Coronavirus has created much more damage than the virus itself.

1418. Isn’t it strange how the negative has such impact? For instance, it seems that losing an hour through Daylight Savings happens twice as often as gaining one even though they are equal.

1419. Panic is generally worse than that which the masses are panicking over.

1420. In good circumstances 90% of the people are friendly and reliable, but when a situation becomes stressful, or threatening, the opposite occurs and you are lucky if you can trust 10%.

1421. There are those who speak to be heard and others to be understood. The first is to be avoided and the latter warrants consideration.

1422. When examined honestly, truth reveals itself to be true and that which is false is seen for what it is.

1423. If your thoughts are loving, love will manifest, If your thoughts are happy, you’ll be happy. The recipe is so simple it is not accepted and overlooked.

1424. The critical mind often sees flaws that do not exist and their criticisms are destructive. On the other hand, a rare correction from a loving heart can save the day.

1425. If we had no eyes and an individual created one it would be hailed as the greatest act of genius of all time, yet many with darkened minds see the creation of the entire body as an accident of blind forces.

1426. To be a skeptic while seeking the truth is a positive thing, even if it goes against accepted authorities, the media and the little old lady next door.

1427. People either move out of the way or assist one who makes a bold decision and moves forward with purpose.

1428. Great leaps forward occur when the seeker takes the wrong path, honestly analyzes the results, realizes the error and chooses again.

1429. Written words are frozen thoughts and if a new insight is conveyed they will not pass away.

1430. Even though I am open to all things, I will question all things.

1431. I have taken many steps that have led me toward the truth. Now I will take one more.

1432. Instead of fear, which is more contagious than any virus, focus on the Divine Power within that will renew and sustain you.

1433. There is a spiritual message behind any significant event. There are lessons humanity is supposed to learn from the happenings of the day. Let us press on to a positive outcome.

1434. To be yourself you have to be one of the few who understand what that self is.

1435. It takes many noble thoughts to manifest even one noble action, for such an action is the incarnation of many thoughts.

1436. Perhaps, if humanity reimagines God as a loving parent instead of a cruel punishing dictator, reality itself will change for the better.

1437. You will not find love without until you first find it within.

1438. In the beginning was the point vibrating in divine space, creating the wavelength, creating sound, creating the word, creating all there is.

1439. One who sees wealth in possessions will never have enough, but the person who finds wealth in the realms of Spirit will have an overwhelming supply.

1440. If your life were a book, would it be an interesting read, and, if made into a movie, who would play you?

1441. Some events are signposts with messages, while others are just events. Your internal sense can tell the difference.

1442. Would you trade a clear conscience for a million dollars? If not, you have taken a step toward true wealth.

1443. If you do not know a thing with reasonable certainty do not offer a guess as if it is the truth, or, nine times out of ten, you will regret it.

1444. A great poem, a song, a story, talent or work of art are all held in the hands of your inner soul, waiting to be discovered.

1445. If our consciousness is merely created by a computer brain, as many scientists claim, does this mean that your computer also dreams at night when you turn it off and daydreams in the day when it is on?

1446.I am a point of fire within a greater fire,
In the group of which I am a part.
Together we are one flame,
Focused in the fire of the Holy One,
Which burns away all that which veils pure Spirit.

1447. The understanding of truth through inner contact represents the greatest advance in learning since the written word was discovered.

1448. Many take pride with the quantity of knowledge in their heads, but the quality is the important thing. The wise carefully select their sources of knowledge.

1449. If we were as concerned about what goes into our minds as food for our bodies we’d all be geniuses.

1450. Truth is its own authority. When seen it cannot be unseen. Revealing it is the great quest.

1451. Ineffective believers are everywhere, but there is strength in knowing, and even greater in knowing that you know.

1452. In times of stress hope is often the only light to be seen. Never be the one to take that away but seek to make it manifest.

1453. When an event is presented through conflicting reports we can either go with the version that fits our bias or search out the real truth.

1454. To gain knowledge is good. To reflect upon it is even better, but to apply it is a game changer.

1455. A book, a thought or an idea can live forever if it speaks to the soul.

1456. People get excited about new things when there is often more value and quality in the old.

1457. Those overly stressed out because of fear of the Coronavirus do not know what real stress is.

1458. The foolish give highest value to money and possessions and the wise to time. Unlike money, all have the same amount of time, and how it is spent will determine the quality of life.

1459. If the goal is to avoid risk at all costs then the final cost will be worse than the risk which was to be avoided.

1460. Courage is relative. Some who will put their lives on the line in the battlefield will cower to the weak who make an emotional attack.

1461. Speak only that which people are willing to hear and not longer than they enjoy hearing it.

1462. Shakespeare was able to say more in a sentence than a blowhard politician says in his entire life.

1463. People confuse quality and quantity. The wise always prefer a little of something exquisitely good over large quantities of mediocrity.

1464. Does it make sense to destroy many lives by economic starvation to save a few lives from the virus?

1465. Many seek in vain to see the second coming of Christ when they have not experienced a first coming by searching their own hearts.

1466. Brevity is appreciated, even from one who is wise, but considered a real godsend from the guy who normally rambles on and says nothing.

1467. The media is the Pied Piper of humanity sounding notes that those grounded in raw emotion feel they must follow to the exclusion of doing their own thinking.

1468. Many seem to think that the 54,000 deaths from the Coronavirus are a much bigger loss than the 2,800,000 other deaths that happen each year in the U. S., many of which are preventable.

1469. It is too bad that the word “brotherhood” is considered sexist by some today, for it describes a camaraderie that transcends sex, something we do not want to lose.

1470. Seek not for perfection, but to take your next step forward, imperfect though it may be.

1471. There are beginnings to all creations, but no beginning to beginnings.

1472. That which is seen as good in one age can be viewed as evil in another.

1473. If knowledge alone were power then anyone with internet access would be supremely powerful. Only applied knowledge has power.

1474. The best humor highlights obvious truth in a unique way. Then there is distorted humor of attack that only appeals to a biased few.

1475. It is far easier to excel when you are working on something you love.

1476. Always be working on something for which you feel passion and love, even if it is only a few minutes a day.

1477. Training your mind to handle two or more things at once is equivalent to adding many years to your life.

1478. Those who do not feel a passion about living and achieving have not looked in the right direction.

1479. We all receive payment for our labors. Some receive it in cash and but others gladly accept love and appreciation.

1480. Some work harder to escape work than that which is needed to achieve success.

1481. There are standard criminals who wind up in jail, and then there are the clever ones in positions of power who do much more damage with seeming impunity.

1482. Imagination, perseverance and common sense are more powerful ingredients to success than the high I.Q.

1483. Be selective of those you help, for some require much more payment than your voluntary gift.

1484. Perfection is achieved not only by finding the true and workable, but by finding that which is not true and does not work and not repeating the same mistakes indefinitely.

1485. If you do not look you will not see, even if the thing is easily visible.

1486. If you do not focus on understanding what you know, then adding more of what you do not know will have little effect.

1487. Thinking originates from emotion as well as mind, and they both use the brain. Emotional thinking is more popular, but the mind is much more accurate.

1488. The guy who is most rigidly sure he is right is usually subject to the greatest error.

1489. Beware of the guy who seems overly helpful for there is often a hidden motive.

1490. When you sense a “but” coming in a conversation you can pretty much ignore all that has been said.

1491. A belief that there is a higher purpose behind the disturbing events of the day brings a peace not shared by the pessimist.

1492. Fear without judgment often causes one to avoid a lesser calamity in exchange for a greater one.

1493. A person can make great errors yet maintain a clear conscience if the heart is pure.

1494. The unthinking fight change, and it matters not whether it is change for the better or the worse.

1495. There is no such thing as sacrifice. There is only payment, or exchange of energy, for that which is desired.

1496. Irreverence, correctly applied, is as much of a divine quality as is reverence.

1497. If you hear excessive hate expressed toward a person or idea then investigate, as there is something of value to be discovered.

1498. You cannot control the evil spoken by malicious minds, but you can ignore it.

1499. We are all asleep to different degrees. Listen to that inner voice which calls you to awaken to the real world.

1500, Some teachers see themselves as authorities not to be questioned while the good ones see themselves as guides, merely pointing you the right direction on the path.

1501. To see reality as it is rather than as you want it to be is to take a great step from darkness into the light.

1502. Humans ignorantly create undesirable things with their careless thoughts. Be therefore aware of what goes in and out of your mind.

1503. As long as you believe that what you see with your physical eyes as all there is, that will be all there is.

1504. If a teaching does not make sense you either do not understand or it is just plain wrong. You must discover which it is.

1505. Truth is not what seems true, or desired to be true but simply what is, nothing more or less.

1506. One focused on reason, having a few facts, can reach a more accurate conclusion than many an expert with countless facts in his head.

1507. Give no one power to press emotional buttons to produce guilt, fear or shame. Rely on your own intelligence to make corrections in life.

1508. Being a loving, helpful and harmless person does not insulate one from hateful attacks. A light shining in the eyes of those in darkness can inflame rage.

1509. Words alone convey only data. Words generated by emotion stir emotion. Words generated by thought and emotion create reality.

1510. When you hear that a person, a book or a work is evil, consider that the opposite may be true.

1511. For a taste of heaven surround yourself with good friends.

1512. Truth is true whether spoken by an angel or devil, a friend or an enemy.

1513. The enemy of freedom hides his true intention and his presence, and uses disposable pawns to wrest power from the innocent.

1514. Your past worries are now gone, as shall be your present ones with the passage of time.

1515. Little realized is the desire to be heard and understood exceeds the desire for change. People know what they want to say, but do not know the solutions.

1516. A warm and understanding heart can heal the afflicted far beyond any medical prescription.

1517. It takes a great soul to wish happiness on the person who has broken one’s heart.

1518. If you error, error on the path of inclusiveness rather than exclusiveness.

1519. Contemplating the unknowable makes the mysteries more knowable.

1520. Any struggle to find truth will reveal some truth; therefore, struggle on.

1521. Humor that has to be explained is no longer humor. The best communication is found in the space between the words.

1522. If another deceives you, blame yourself not them, for it was you who missed the truth.

1523. It is a big mistake to be neutral when taking a stand can stop evil in its tracks.

1524. Non duality is like one seed, but when planted in the soil of universal mind becomes many.

1525. Flashlight analogy. The Will of God is the power source, truth is the light bulb. Our power of decision turns the light on and reason points the light in the needed direction.

1526. Are those who preach salvation the type of characters with whom you want to spend eternity? Maybe not.

1527. Don’t wait for inspiration, but proceed as if you already have it, for the kingdom of heaven is within.

1528. Beware of that person who tells you what God thinks, for this merely supports the worship of an idol of the false god without, instead of discovering the true God within.

1529. The holograph and your physical body are both compose of the same thing – wavelengths. The only difference is density.

1530. A thought, planted in the mind, accepted by the heart and confirmed by the soul has to manifest on some level.

1531. There are victims of circumstances and then there are victims of one’s own thinking, but wait! Our thinking creates circumstances.

1532. The flimsiest paper becomes strong when folded several times; even so, the uniting of many minds creates great power.

1533. Be aware of the sufferings in the world but not consumed by them else the joys of life will be suppressed.

1534. Seek the path of joy for it negates pain and suffering, not only for you, but for others.

1535. The mind has unlimited power, but we have used this to limit ourselves. Find those limiting thoughts, change your mind and set yourself free.

1536. That which doesn’t love you is not from God, nor even the devil, but is merely a mistaken notion.

1537. We must comprehend the principle and meaning of truth else be deceived by illusion after illusion.

1538. Anger and hate are the result of self deception and illusion. Love and peace come from clearly seeing the truth.

1539. There are two types of people. Those who favor illusion over truth and those who love truth wherever it leads.

1540. Unlimited love, peace and power, which is your birthright, does not seem possible because your unlimited mind believes otherwise.

1541. Most can appreciate the intelligence of those near their own level, but, unless the mind is open, those on a higher level will often be seen as an enemy to truth. 

1542. Think in your heart, feel in your mind, breathe from the spirit, and touch with your soul.

1543. Incorrect predictions of false prophets are often overlooked by their followers while true teachers are attacked for telling the truth.

1544. That which is a consuming worry to one is but a trifle to another. The difference is not in the threat but the attitude.

1545. We communicate with words, emotion, thought and finally soul to soul where real truth is exchanged.

1546. If you seek a life that has meaning and fulfillment engage your power to create something that others will appreciate.

1547. Civilization is at risk when mob action and rioting has more influence than the will and common sense of the people.

1548. Never betray a trust. Getting it back again is a Herculean task.

1549. A keen observation of the mistakes of others can save a lifetime of pain.

1550. People fight against new and beneficial changes, not because of reason, but because they fear change.

1551. Cowards will attack the innocent who will do them no harm, but praise and embrace the tyrant.

1552. The foolish will provoke an enemy into action against them when they would have normally been ignored.

1553. We are looking for differences in each other when we should be looking for similarities. We look for something to hate rather than to embrace with love. To heal humanity we must see each other as equal human beings from the same source.

1554. If you want a true answer only ask God for that which will benefit others besides yourself.

1555. Many who do not like what is, create an inferior fantasy world for themselves of what is not.

1556. To be sane in an insane world is counted as madness.

1557. Criticism hurts, but can be useful; whereas praise may hide a flaw that needs correction.

1558. Free speech slogan in the modern era: I will defend to the death your right to speak if I agree, but your life is at risk if I do not.

1559. The truly educated are those who never cease to learn from their own initiative.

1560. A true sage is one who can see themself as others see them, yet can see others as they see themselves.

1561. There are two types of people. Those who go through life asleep and unquestioning, as if in a dream, and those who are at least trying to wake up.

1562. Taking action can be good, bad or just busy work. Choose wisely, but at least let posterity know you were once alive.

1563. Experience is the one thing that we know is real and not illusion, as even experience in a dream is an actual event for our consciousness.

1564. We see with our eyes and hear with our ears yet we only know through the sense of our inner Spirit.

1565. There are all kinds of flaws in everything that God has created because that’s the way it’s supposed to be. Perfection is a journey rather than a final adjustment.

1566. If a teacher or guru insists you call him Father, Brother, Mother, His Holiness, Reverend or some other title, then, run.

1567. Until one spends more energy on finding knowledge and wisdom than toward personal comfort, he is not a true seeker.

1568. If you are prepared to not allow anyone to hold you hostage because of attachment to a person, place or thing, then you are free.

1569.True salvation is to be relieved of guilt, not your flaws, which are often in the eye of the beholder.

1570. We have before us the American Dream and the American Nightmare. It is up to us what the end will be.

1571. In America we pay for our own mistakes, our kids mistakes, our ancestors mistakes and those who are not our ancestors.

1572. Many falsely hope that when the rioters take over that they will be spared because they cheered them on.

1573. When it is 100 degrees outside hotter is bad and colder is good. When it is below zero then colder is bad and warmer is good thus demonstrating the relativity of good and evil.

1574. To feel insulted when the other person means no harm is a much bigger problem on your end than theirs.

1575. We may resist to the death logical reasoning of an adversary yet yield in an instant to an inner realization.

1576. There are those who disagree merely to be disagreeable, others who hate the other guy and do not want him to be right and then a few who see a legitimate problem.

1577. Even a lie can be a tool to discover truth. The sincere seeker will see the lie and seek to discover the truth it is hiding.

1578. Perfection is a journey that reaches its destination, even though imperfect obstacles and detours were encountered along the way.

1579. Love creates bias for and hate produces bias against. Only by rising above emotion can the truth be seen.

1580. Search for truth today
You will find a way
Though the skies are gray
The sun will send its rays.

1581. If you are willing to submit to any outer authority over the inner then the time will come that the outer will order you to do the unthinkable.

1582. If you think you’ll use something “someday”, and put it away, there is a 99% chance that someday never comes.

1583. First you learn and “know about,”
Then you do and “know how,”
Finally, you experience and you “know.”

1584. Question for orthodox believer: How could one enjoy heaven if even one child or friend is burning in hell forever? Are we more merciful than God?

1585. Sleep is but a near death experience. In real death we sleep deeply to this world, but awaken in another.

1586. Air is the most essential substance for our existence, yet no one hoards it, but all take what they need. One day, this will be the case with other human needs.

1587. What is difficult to believe is what people do believe.

1588. Seeing was believing until Photoshop came along.

1589. Those who question scientific, but unproven consensus, are labeled as heretics, even though, after a passage of time, the majority of such consensus is proven incorrect.

1590. It is true that many laws are flawed, but imperfect law is much better than no law and anarchy.

1591. To deny or suppress your feelings does not make them go away; instead, they hide and later return with a vengeance.

1592. Essential food for the healthy mind: good books, good friends, good teachers, good thoughts with some light-hearted humor to aid in digestion.

1593. If the truth we know is stranger than fiction just imagine how strange the truth we do not know may be.

1594. To know the character of another look at:
The books he reads
The friends he attracts
How he spends his free time
How he treats those who cannot help him.

1595. Never has there been such a difference between the vast information available and the usable knowledge absorbed.

1596. Good humor that is seen by all can expose the distortion of evil; whereas mean spirited sarcasm merely strengthens prison walls of illusion around those who relish it.

1597. Seeing is believing in what you see, which may not be what is actually there.

1598. A press that is free to only give one point of view is not free.

1599. Quantum leaps forward that are positive are rare and take effort, but falling into the abyss is effortless. It is difficult to build a thing of beauty, but easy to destroy.

1600. Sometimes peace can only be acquired by fighting back and exposing the true enemies of real peace.

1601. Many who accomplish great things were seen as ordinary when young, yet many who seemed extraordinary in youth never excelled as adults.

1602. To attempt to force others to conform to your version of correct speech is to join the mindset of fanatics in the past who burned heretics at the stake.

1603. The only way darkness can prevail is to control those who seek to turn on the lights.

1604. To blame the result of bad judgment on the will of God is an insult to Deity.

1605. What is seen as random chance is merely an event composed of numerous unrecognized causes.

1606. What is the greater sin? To appear polished and controlled but bore people to death, or to ruffle feathers and stir up some excitement?

1607. We fear that which we imagine much more than reality itself.

1608. Sometimes a truth must be exaggerated to humorous proportions, else the point will not be grasped.

1609. Every event has a cause, but many mistakenly see minor events in their life as something major, demanding the full attention of God.

1610. Live your life so others will yearn for your presence after you are gone.

1611. Devils and angels are real and are within us. We choose which one to manifest.

1612. The betrayal of trust may be forgiven, but not forgotten.

1613. Tune out irritating people as if they do not exist; then they are left to just irritate themselves.

1614. There are two difficult steps in a great accomplishment. The first is to begin, the second is to finish.

1615. You create your own reality whether you believe it or not. Understanding this is a key to power.

1616. If you love someone do not let them go, but fight for them. Let annoying people go.

1617. Forgiveness can be obtained from any benevolent soul but the restoration of a broken trust must be earned and proven to be real.

1618. The highest sign of good character is found in one who values his or her word and seeks to make it true.

1619. To be trusted for your word without the need to sign strict legal documents is among the highest of honors.

1620. One who achieves greatness enters a dangerous land where the many who expect success with no effort will fire darts of jealously, greed and anger in an attempt to destroy.

1621. Those who are waiting on Congress to pass laws to make them happy and prosperous will never be happy or prosperous.

1622. The Founders pledged their lives, their fortunes and their “sacred honor.” This generation understands the value of life and fortune but who speaks of the value of sacred honor? This quality which was seen as equal with life itself must be reclaimed.

1623. Ever notice that those who are fussy about healthy habits are often sickly; whereas, many who seem careless live healthy lives?

1624. If you can mix with the high and the low, the carnal and the spiritual, the sane and the insane yet remain under the stable guidance from your own soul, you have achieved an important mastery.

1625. It matters little what others think of me so long as my conscience is clear and I follow the highest I know.

1626. It is an honor to be attacked by mean-spirited, ill-informed and delusionary characters.

1627. One who chooses happiness over integrity will, in the end, have neither. But one who chooses the path of honor will have all good things in the end.

1628. A glass of wine with good friends is like a medicine; whereas, a large soda is an assault on the health of the body.

1629. Concern not yourself with judging insulting words directed at you, for the real test is how much power you allow them to have.

1630. Choose your path wisely, for improving character one per cent may take a lifetime, yet it can be destroyed in five minutes.

1631. Praise coming from one with impure motive has no value, but sincere appreciation is priceless.

1632. Reflect on that by which you will be remembered after you die while you yet live.

1633. The weakness of people in a free society is that they support those who would destroy them and frustrate those who want to help.

1634. Two plus two equals four and nothing else, though corrupt thinking says otherwise.

1635. Great minds disturb mediocre minds.

1636. One with courage and daring, who takes initiative, can overwhelm a legion of fearful souls.

1637. The impulse is toward faster everything; to go faster, read faster, think faster, etc., but those who do not slow down at times and contemplate the pieces will miss the greater vision.

1638. Think of the person you despise the most and describe him or her. Next, look in the mirror and see how close the description fits.

1639. Rules for a happy life.
(1) Set goal
(2) Work to achieve goal.
(3) Set new goal.

1640. When humanity awakens it will discover that its destiny is to save the planet, not destroy it.

1641. To be seen as a benevolent and decent character, though boring, has little value. But to be seen as exciting as well as a good guy is priceless.

1642. Keep alive the child in you that wants to play, to laugh, to explore, to question and to hug.

1643. The quality of one’s questions reveals the quality of the mind, and to have none is a sorry state.

1644. The power of words is obvious when you feel the difference through hearing words like faith, hope and love contrasted to fear, hate and loathing.

1645. A leader not willing to do the menial and unrecognized work when required is not a true leader.

1646. Light shining in darkness is darkness. Light shining ON darkness reveals.

1647. Many are deceived in thinking the time of great opportunity was in generations passed, but the truth is the greatest time to make a difference is always here and now.

1648. There are no monuments honoring bureaucracies. It is the individual taking initiative who stands out in history.

1649. If you do not know where you are going, the chances are you will not like where you wind up.

1650. If what a person does runs contrary to his words, then trust what you see above what you hear.

1651. If the average person took as much interest in wisdom as gossip, then he would not be average.

1652. If “they” has traction in replacing the single “he” or “she”, confusion will be the result. Readers will not only be in the dark as to gender, but the number of people involved.

1653. If a plan is good then determination can make it a reality. If it is flawed it will eventually collapse forcing a reformulation.

1654. The problem with giving money or material goods is that soon more hands are out in need than one can possibly help. This would not be the case if all did their share.

1655. Those with absolute certainty their dogma is right are like a balloon approaching the point of a pin.

1656. Those who support common beliefs endorsed by authorities are honored in life. Those who question and replace the false with the true are honored in death.

1657. There is little difference between the named god of a religion or the designated ideal of the atheist. Both are outside of self; whereas the Kingdom of God is within.

1658. Time first destroys the bad ideas and lets the good ones live a little longer, but they too will fall to be ever replaced by something better.

1659. There’s gotta be a message in the fact that it is so much easier to adjust to having an extra hour, compared to losing an hour, when we switch to standard time.

1660. There are rebels who are against tyranny and other rebels who are deceived to support tyranny over freedom. One must clear away the fog of illusion before he rebels.

1661. If emotionally based people do not agree with the message they attack the messenger; whereas, thinking people refute the message.

1662. When the individual becomes a light unto others he then becomes a light unto himself. He buries not his light under a bushel but lets it shine upon a hill until all partake equally of the glowing flame.

1663. Enlightened people can only be gathered by shining forth a homing beacon of light in words of light. Light cleaves to light and recognizes itself in others who are prepared.

1664. Love is manifested as we move toward union. Hate grows in separative thinking.

1665. The Big Bang is a symbol of all creation, from the universe, to the explosive multiplication of cells after human conception to an idea whose time has come.

1666. Do not yield to fear and speak around the truth, but present it as it is with clarity

1667. Truth is like an arrow that will pierce the heart of those who resist, yet hit the target of joy for the true seeker.

1668. Practice may not always bring complete perfection, but no practice never works.

1669. The non thinker accepts consensus thought.
The thinker is skeptical.
The genius reveals its flaws and is hated.

1670. The false conscience tells you to not have fun when you should have fun.
The true conscience protects you from harming others.

1671. Fortunately, it is a rare thing when the future turns into the gloom and doom expected by the many.

1672. The rising generation always looks for a cause to set them apart. They feel they have found it when their elders are alarmed.

1673. Evil prevails when good people do nothing is the old maxim. How do you get good people to do nothing? Deceive them to place their attention where the problem is not so the real evil can continue to grow.

1674. Things change and stay the same, as they say, but there are times when real change is made through a focused will.

1675. They say a picture is worth a thousand words, but there are times that saying “I love you” is worth a thousand pictures.

1676. Action may speak louder than words but inaction also sends a strong message.

1677. All good things come to an end but, fortunately, there is always a new beginning.

1678. They say that all is fair in love and war, but the trouble is that some are always in love or at war so everything seems justified.

1679. If all the world is a stage then what is your part and how well are you playing it?

1680. God has raised my vision from the dread of earth to the joy of heaven. I see heaven and feel unspeakable joy.

1681. We create our reality and then blame our own creation for what it seems to do to us.

1682. A lot of what comes to one who merely waits is not what he waited for or wanted.

1683. You may not be able to make a difference in the world but there are at least a couple people in your life whose world you can change.

1684. The greatest dangers are faced by those who fear risk and go to great lengths to avoid it.

1685. Every truth, no matter how insignificant or mundane, is an important piece of the great puzzle, just as every soul is an important part of the Life of God.

1686. If you are damned if you do and damned if you don’t, then you might as well do it.

1687. Those who side with the truth have many forces against them, but their single most powerful weapon is the truth itself.

1688. What you love about others reflects the best within you whereas that which is hated in others will reveal your own flaws.

1689. Desperate times may require desperate measures but if you just kick back and relax during good times they will soon turn desperate.

1690. There is no dark night of the soul, for the inner light is always there, but there are times when we focus where the light of the soul is not.

1691. Not only does a cloud have a silver lining but above it is a golden sun and an unlimited universe.

1692. Your 15 minutes of fame should be enough to convince you that is not where the greatest joys of life are found.

1693. The eyes may be the window to the soul, but the heart is the door to releasing its love.

1694. Better late than never if the event is interesting, but, if not, better never at all.

1695. Better safe than sorry is for the timid; whereas tis better to take a risk than suffer a life of regret.

1696. A gathering of lights occurs when the ruling powers reach a point of corruption that is beyond reform.

1697. Common stones have such little value that people pay to have them hauled away. But if a master builder uses such a stone in the creation of a masterpiece it becomes priceless. You are a stone in the hands of a master builder, the God within.

1698. Instead of fighting fire with fire take away the oxygen of hate and still the flames with the Spirit of Peace.

1699. Many mysteries are revealed to one who looks, sees and accepts.

1700. Guilt is the most destructive emotion God never created.

1701. One way or another I have power to decide to be or not to be.

1702. All thought is a creative force, but thought energized by belief penetrates all barriers.

1703. We may disagree on politics and religion, but it is difficult to disagree on a shared experience. Let us therefore share love and goodwill to all and heal the world.

1704. Stories of fiction are rejected if they sound like they cannot be true, but there are many truths, stranger than fiction, that one must believe or reject reality.

1705. A feeling of contentment and inner peace about your life is a sign you are headed the right direction.

1706. If you want to find the truth, you must be the truth – your word must always be true.

1707. Maybe today is the day that you will perform a simple act of kindness that will change a life.

1708. Give the benefit of the doubt, but when there is no doubt act decisively.

1709. Discovering those things that do not work are essential steps to perfecting that which does work.

1710. It is good to not only think before you speak, but before you marry, before you choose a vocation, before you eat or most any action of consequence.

1711. If life is a dream then it is certainly a long and elaborate one.

1712. Seeing yourself as a victim is a choice, the wrong choice.

1713. If leaders would first seek to control themselves, rather than everyone else, most of the world’s problems would be solved.

1714. He who hesitates is sometimes lost but other times a great calamity may be avoided.

1715. Every day is a note in the symphony of eternity. Sound the right notes day by day and hear the music of the spheres.

1716. We either believe in something or nothing, but even nothing is something.

1717. Emotion adds to complex illusion while pure reason leads to simplicity and understanding.

1718. If you feel depressed then lift another’s spirits. If you are lonely visit those in need.. If you need love, give love to all and learn the secret of happiness.

1719. Can you find light where there is only darkness or truth where there is only error? The seeker must find the source of light and truth for the prodigal to find the way home.

1720. Ignorance is caused more by an unwillingness to seek rather than any lack of access to knowledge.

1721. To accept a gift can be more difficult than giving, yet the joy of giving cannot take place unless there is one who receives in appreciation.

1722. During times of prosperity 90% of the people are pleasant and generous, 9% are difficult and 1% you want to avoid completely. Then, during times of fear and scarcity, 90% will be out for themselves 9% try to be helpful and 1% will totally give of themselves.

1723. It is the nature of the emotional self to find witnesses to false beliefs it wants to be true, but pure reason eventually reveals the deception.

1724. Shining the light of truth on an unbelieving mind often causes fear and repulsion rather than acceptance.

1725. Seek the peace that passes all understanding, for when it is found you will understand.

1726. Hell hath no fury like one whose core beliefs are challenged.

1727. He who needs the fewest toys (or possessions) is the true winner.

1728. Making a half-hearted effort can be worse than no effort.

1729. I am adjusting my vision to see with the true light of the soul.

1730. Those who say that a thing is beyond our power to understand are placing limits on the consciousness of God within us.

1731. Truth is what it is, not what we want it to be.

1732. When that which you feared has come and gone you will usually realize there was nothing there.

1733. Our judgment of the present is based on our flawed vision and interpretation of the past, causing us to see beyond reality to a prison of illusion from which we must escape.

1734. Why is it that the bad parts of history seem to repeat more than the good?

1735. To attain peace of mind is a greater achievement than all the wealth and fame offered by the world.

1736. Courage is speaking your mind to those who have none.

1737. We all have the power of speech. We just wish that more used that power to say things that made sense.

1738. Those who focus on the negative, corruption and illusion see positive and intelligent people as enemies deserving of attack.

1739. Some deception is so obvious that it seems that many actually choose to be deceived, even when the truth is readily accessible.

1740. Home may be where the heart is, but my heart is in a faraway place.

1741. The wise individual can initiate a more concise and intelligent plan in a day than a dozen committees working for six months.

1742. Entertain me, educate me, enlighten me or humor me but please do not bore me.

1743. If it doesn’t kill me, it should be afraid, very afraid.

1744. Hope springs eternal, for defeat is merely a sign of better things to come.

1745. If all the meaningless thoughts were dropped out of our conversations the human race would indeed be a quiet bunch.

1746. Courage is so universally respected that even an opponent or bitter enemy is admired for it.

1747. Imagine that you had amnesia and could only see the present. What would you fear? Nothing.

1748. True peace comes not by suppression of conflict but by focusing on Divine stillness at the core of your being. Then you will have peace, even in the midst of outer conflict.

1749. A thousand people may have received the same good idea but the one who manifests it is the one making a real achievement.

1750. When attacked unjustly, get revenge by cheerfully showing that you are not affected.

1751. There is the creativity resulting from mixing together memories and then there is that special occasion when lightening strikes. The latter is a special gift to be treasured.

1752. Seek out the guy that the masses are pointing fingers at and calling crazy. There is a 50/50 chance that he will be tomorrow’s genius.

1753. If you find yourself consistently agreeing with what the media tells you, then perhaps this is a good time for self examination and some critical thinking.

1754. The successful person always factors in Murphy’s Law: “If something can go wrong, it will.”

1755.  If you can’t beat them, and they are disgusting, don’t join them, but slow them down.

1756. The wise may learn what many have learned before, but then see what others have not seen.

1757. Honesty is the best policy unless your mate asks if you think she looks too fat.

1758. It takes two to make an argument, but one to make the peace.

1759. Those of few words are often deemed wise and reflective; whereas, the incessant talker reveals his shallow thinking.

1760. The Master said: “You love me because I loved you first.” We must consistently be like Him and love, first, last and always.

1761. Many who think they have escaped the illusion are just seeing another illusion.

1762. People ask for your honest opinion, but don’t be too honest or they will hate you.

1763. Those in power have no fear of violating the laws they make to control the common folk.

1764. It is interesting to note the difference in tone between a funeral home director and a used car salesman. It illustrates how people tend to adjust their personalities to the occasion.

1765. What we receive corresponds to that which has been given. If you wish for more, give more, love more and serve more.

1766. The value of a gift is not determined by its worth in gold, but by the value given by the receiver. A kind word may be priceless.

1767. The victim is often deluded into thinking that someone or something out there causes his misery when the true source lies within himself.

1768. Many value their toys more than their freedom to use them, until it is too late.

1769. A difficult truth can be related harmlessly or as a cutting blow, depending on the delivery.

1770. A slick politician can win the vote of the ignorant while promising to stab them in the back.

1771. I’m looking for the fat lady to sing so the constraints of this virus will be over.

1772. Seek not to change your annoying brother, but to change your mind about him, and see the good below the surface.

1773. I think, therefore I am, and if I did not think I would not be.

1774. Congress recently had an approval rating of 15% yet voters often give high marks to and re-elect their local representative who is part of the problem. Does not compute.

1775. Most people are fine with government excess if they benefit from it even though it may be revolting to the majority of citizens.

1776. We often play the victim with a bad turn of events, but are happy to take full responsibility when things go right.

1777. The bad guys obtain power because they immediately run with an opportunity, while the good guys endlessly discuss how it should be fairly implemented.

1778. Many abhor a dictatorship in theory until one comes along promising to implement their views.

1779. There are magicians who please you with magic tricks, and then there are gurus and leaders who captivate with illusions that are accepted as reality.

1780. Repeating a foolish idea often and loudly, as happens in the media today, only repulses intelligent people, but has a hypnotic effect on the unthinking.

1781. The magic of falling in love occurs when you see the reality of the person’s soul.

1782. When you look and see that which is wonderful in the soul of another you then feel wonderful.

1783. Many say they want something but never received it. This happens because a desire for something in the opposite direction prevented the manifestation.

1784. Instead of turning the other cheek, sometimes it is wise to remove your cheek from the situation.

1785. Truth is where you find it, and when you find it, if you are sensitive to the inner voice, it will be confirmed from within.

1786. You can fall in love with anyone if the barriers to seeing their soul are removed.

1787. What caused the greater distress in your life: That which you feared or the fear itself?

1788. Many would risk everything for 15 minutes of fame, yet unwilling to give 15 minutes to change a whole lifetime.

1789. Nothing’s sure except death, taxes and offending people if you speak your mind.

1790. A great error, once seen, can be corrected by the mind as easily as a small one. However, we are very reluctant to examine our big illusions that control our lives.

1791. Those who do not believe you when you are telling the truth are not to be trusted to tell the truth.

1792. If the whole country proclaims that which is false as true, it is still false, and can be exposed by a few brave souls.

1793. A smile, a loving look, a helping hand and laughter are understood in any language.

1794. Those who get a free lunch will soon insist on free breakfast and dinner as well.

1795. Those who drift aimlessly make their decisions based on their immediate desires, while those who achieve fulfillment make decisions based on what is best.

1796. Even a poison in the right amount can be a medicine and a common food a poison.

1797. Many feel smug in harshly judging those of generations past without realizing that future generations may look back on our illusions with disgust.

1798. True friends last forever. Romances come and go, but if you have a romantic love who is also a true friend you have treasure indeed.

1799. Question those things that others blindly accept. Question authority, political promises, spiritual doctrines, the used car salesman and even reality itself.

1800. The earnest seeker is open to the possibility that everything he believes is false and everything he doubts is true.

1801. In this age so many are called racists, bigots and supremacists that insults have lost their meaning.

1802. Real education shouldn’t end, instead, it begins when you leave school.

1803. Nothing succeeds like success, but having a pile of cash on hand doesn’t hurt.

1804. Opposites attract… sometimes. Other times they hate each other.

1805. Your greatest enemy is not out there, but in there. It is called self.

1806. Many would rather choose to be right in their own minds, yet be miserable in results, than to embrace the truth which leads to happiness and peace.

1807. We lead ourselves into temptation and then have to deliver ourselves from evil.

1808. The success of some public figures proves that there is such a thing as luck.

1809. If Congress were a vegetable it would be a noxious weed.

1810. To fully live is to see beyond the vision of the eyes, to hear beyond hearing, and watch love unfold day by day.

1811. History repeats itself, but with subtle changes making exact predictions near impossible.

1812. The average student memorizes the required information. The above average will learn to apply it. But the superior student will learn, apply and discover new vistas of knowledge.

1813. He who deceives others will be deceived, and he who enlighten others with light and truth will receive the same.

1814. The measure of intelligence is not based on degrees or on data recorded in the brain, but on how constructively knowledge is applied.

1815. Many seek power over others when they should be seeking it over themselves.

1816. The ability to pick your friends wisely may be the most valuable skill you will acquire in life.

1817. Those most eager to take from those with more abundance than themselves are the least willing to give to those less fortunate.

1818. Many are as mad as hell today and will be madder than hell tomorrow.

1819. The future is not what we imagine, but more than we can imagine.

1820. Saying “it could be worse” to one in a painful situation is not helpful.

1821. You are going to make mistakes in life. The important thing is to avoid the dumb ones.

1822. If you want the truth question the way you think, the way you perceive, the way you interpret what you perceive and perception itself.

1823. What if this life is a dream and we wake up but are still dreaming?

1824. Love is never out of sight or out of mind.

1825. Correction of inequalities comes not through force of decree, but through understanding.

1826.Speaking truth is controversial in peaceful times, but of extreme danger when the world goes insane.

1827. Many trust in science today with about as much actual knowledge as an ancient Greek had of Apollo.

1828. It may be considered a virtue to support what is popular today, but in 100 years the heroes of this age will be those who stood for truth in the face of fierce criticism.

1829. It may be risky to play with fire, but without it there would be no civilization.

1830. It would be difficult to accept your own sanity if you were surrounded by the insane.

1831. What is good or evil is a matter of perspective. In past ages even slavery was considered good by those who were not slaves.

1832. Two things convince me there is Divine Intelligence: The heavens above and the heaven within.

1833. What the masses of the world see as essential good is often the butt of jokes generations later.

1834. World leaders must hate history as they ignore the obvious lessons contained therein.

1835. Don’t just smell the roses, see the sunsets, hear the music and feel the love.

1836. There are certain individuals of courage and nobility who will be remembered when many current idols will be forgotten.

1837. Cause and effect is eternal just as God is.

1838. We create our own reality, so the question to be asked when a painful situation occurs is this: Why did I call this to myself and what is the lesson to be learned?

1839. Those who experience both joy and pain feel an impulse to share what they feel. Therefore, seek the path of joy to benefit not just yourself, but many.

1840. In life if you help another to win you will win, but if you cause him to lose you will lose. It therefore makes sense to apply the Golden Rule.

1841. Facts can paint a picture of the truth, but can also be presented to distort reality.

1842. If you’ve worked hard, achieved and still unsatisfied, then you’ve achieved the wrong thing.

1843. If you are forced with the choice of pleasing others or yourself, you may as well please yourself. If you are not happy you cannot make others happy.

1844. Spiritual power depends on three things: Placing focus on spirit over matter, correctly interpreting the light received and a willingness to act upon it.

1845. You do not have to be a noted expert in a field to come up with the most intelligent conclusions concerning its controversies. Einstein was a patent clerk when he first presented his famous theories.

1846. The new normal is often an old rejection.

1847. There is no last chance with God, or any loving parent toward a child. The moment the child seeks to embrace the father or mother there is a loving accepting response.

1848. Some accept teachings because of an emotional and powerful presentation, but the wise seeker only accepts those things that ring true to the Still Small Voice within.

1849. Less is more works with words, but not with works.

1850. Consciousness expands in proportion to the quantity and quality of truth fed into the mind.

1851. Time is of no concern when you are enjoying yourself.

1852. Some of the best things in life are free, but the really great stuff has a hefty cost.

1853. Will receiving a dose of your own medicine heal or hurt? It’s wise to reflect on what we give out.

1854. Happiness consists in accepting and adapting to the things you cannot presently change, yet proceeding with a firm belief that you can mold your own destiny.

1855. One who presents that which is false as true by mixing truth and error is much more dangerous than the obvious liar.

1856. Live your life so when you die you will be missed by many.

1857. The worst of people have a few good ideas and the best of us have some bad ones.

1858. Light the candle of truth and see revealed the lovers of darkness come forth trying to blow it out.

1859. Good friends are a greater treasure than material wealth.

1860. The end can justify the means if the good at the end outweighs the problems of the means.

1861. Insanity is when a man speaks at all when asked by a female: “Are my thighs too big?”

1862. Fear is most quickly overcome by doing that which is feared. If you are afraid of the water go swimming regularly and soon the fear will pass.

1863. The eyes are the mirror of the soul and the soul is the mirror of God.

1864. If everyone on the planet merely had goodwill toward all, fear would become extinct.

1865. They who cannot feed, clothe and house themselves and loved ones are not free.

1866. Since the choice is to either eat, drink and be merry, or eat, drink and not be merry we might as well be merry.

1867. Unfortunately, if the majority of those who wish to help mankind were able to implement their beliefs they would do more harm than good.

1868. Many spiritual students maintain that the world is not real and just an illusion until they remember you owe them $50. Then that $50 seems pretty real.

1869. It’s a good thing fools rush in so angels and the rest of us know what not to do.

1870. People are mirrors of our own thinking. How they seem to judge us reflects how we judge ourselves.

1871. Visit any group clinging to insane beliefs and you’ll find a significant number who are surprisingly intelligent when discussing conventional topics.

1872. The old must not be blindly rejected and the new not blindly accepted. The wise make use of the best of the old and the new.

1873. If the good die young then Betty White must be some type of evil genius.

1874. Human nature takes a curious delight in the misfortune of those who are out of favor.

1875. So many speak of freedom but support actions that enslave.

1876. If hell is a state of mind, then there’s a good chance that’s where many people presently reside.

1877. And in that day when you drop an anvil on your toe, take no heed what ye shall speak, for the words will be freely given unto you.

1878. If you do nothing, nothing happens, but if you do something, something happens. So simple is this directive, but over the heads of so many.

1879. If you get lost in a forest and no one ever finds you were you really ever there?

1880. Hell is when a truck load of live ducks collides with a bus full of rock musicians.

1881. Seeing yourself as you truly are opens the door to heaven.

1882. Doing things for people’s own good, that they do not want done for their own good, is not appreciated and a waste of time.

1883. Circumstances forced us to learn new things as children but as adults we have to force ourselves toward new learning if we want to progress.

1884. If you get what you want at the cost of others not getting what they want you have both lost.

1885. True friends allow you to make a fool of yourself as if nothing happened.

1886. Even harmful decisions are motivated by love, but it is love misunderstood and misplaced.

1887. A person of high intelligence does not accept a thing to be true just because it is in print or stated by an authority.

1888. To become as a little child is to remove limitations to make all things possible.

1889. Love your enemies but do not neglect your trusted friends.

1890. Genius is revealed not through complex explanations but simple ones leading to an understanding of the complex.

1891. It is easy to come up with bad questions that go nowhere, but it takes thought to ask the right question and pursue the right answer.

1892. The need to feel special is the source of many problems in relationships.

1893. True humility opens the door for great things to happen at your hand.

1894. Average people connect the dots. The great minds will move the dots around to create that which is new and beautiful.

1895. It makes sense to believe in a Divine Intelligence, but to believe in some versions of God that are out there seem to require a disconnect from reality.

1896. Beware of the man who claims to know what God’s will is concerning yourself for the end result will be in you giving him money.

1897. The gods seem to destroy the interesting and preserve the boring.

1898. Be like the butterfly: spread your wings and add to the world of beauty.

1899. When I see Christ in you I also find Him in myself.

1900. As I seek for greater knowledge my soul will seek for me.

1901. If you do not ask questions you will not find the answers.

1902. Even though I am open to all things, I will question all things.

1903. The fact that you need a real bad guy in a story to make it interesting may offer a clue as to why God has allowed evil to be in this world.

1904. Evil prevails when good men do nothing, next to nothing or just do not pay attention.

1905. I ask a question and another forms.

1906. I see a purpose and am seeking more.

1907. I am linked to a source of light and love and power.

1908. I look and thus I see. I listen and I hear. I am open and I receive.

1909. I create that which I imagine.

1910. We revere icons like Lincoln who are dead, but if he were alive and in politics today half the country would despise him.

1911. Success in politics today is determined by how much of other people’s money they can spend.

1912. Free Speech Today: You can say anything you want as long as it agrees with the Powers-That-Be.

1913. I eliminate the false and the truth is seen.

1914. I will give trust to those who have proven themselves.

1915. Instead of just having a “like” and positive buttons these should be the additional choices: Dislike, Outrageous, Loath, Mad Dog Crazy.

1916. A good false prophet is one who can capture the attention of his followers with fantastic predictions, and when they do not materialize is able to convince believers they just did not understand the mind of God.

1917. The seeker who cannot tell the difference between opinion and truth will never find the truth.

1918. To impress the unthinking the clever guru says nothing, but in a way that it seems like something.

1919. Move from believer to knower.

1920. Look at those things that orthodoxy tries to suppress being said and you will find that which is in most need of being said.

1921. Truth leads to more truth, reason to enlightenment and discernment to knowing.

1922. When the kingdom of God is found within, it is then projected without and is seen everywhere.

1923. Powerful are they who can balance the dual forces within themselves.

1924. The most spiritual among us have not generally been the most religious and the most religious have not been that spiritual.

1925. Some take what they need; others earn what they need, but the truly rich supply the needs of others.

1926. Do not neglect the child that is within you who still wants to play.

1927. Listen to the messages from your soul, your body and the outside world. They are clues to make sense of life.

1928. There is a picture forming and you are a part. See the whole and wonder.

1929. I will look in a new direction today to see what is there.

1930. Focusing on error reveals error but focusing on truth reveals both truth and error.

1931. There are those who avoid the truth, others who wait for the truth and those who seek the truth. Then there are the few who are the truth.

1932. I decide what I am becoming and become what IAM.

1933. To be upset at others for gaining wealth, success or happiness is to deny them to yourself.

1934. To restore your soul reflect regularly on the highest moments of your life.

1935. There are many who are happy while ignorant of what’s happening, but only a few who are happy while knowing what is actually happening.

1936. Happy are those who enjoy the sun while it shines as well as the cool breeze on a cloudy day.

1937. The more the talk the less the thought.

1938. We are born with an understanding of love, but have to learn what hate is.

1939. I like my idea of heaven but your idea may quite possibly be hell for me.

1940. It often takes more effort to be miserable than to be happy.

1941. Any emotional pain from your past is no longer real, but only in your mind. Your mind has full power to let it go as if it never existed.

1942. If the church had only presented the idea of heaven as a fun and more interesting place than the habitations of the wicked it might have produced more people aspiring to go there.

1943. If you brag of your good works people will despise you, but if others mention them you will be honored.

1944. The successful person may not apply himself with as much intelligence as the unsuccessful, but he applies it longer.

1945. To read an accurate account of our time you’ll have to wait for those currently unborn to write it. Those scholars now living are too emotionally involved and biased to write reliable history.

1946. If a friend expresses hope in any form do not discourage him for it may be his medicine to survive another day.

1947. If you have traveled the wrong direction correct yourself immediately. This choice should be obvious but many do not take it until forced to do so.

1948. Ignorance can be bliss for truth can be somewhat disturbing.

1949. When a dream is realized a new dream must be sought to give purpose to life.

1950. A healthy mind keeps the emotions at peace and the body free of problems.

1951. The person of the most enticing words will often produce the bitterest of results.

1952. A new but good idea is seen as dangerous by the many, but inspiring to the few.

1953. Share your views, realizing that you are not likely to say anything new, but you may say that which is needed at the moment.

1954. New ideas are rare. More rare still are those who can manifest them.

1955. You will not know unless you seek to know.

1956. Truth can be troubling until the whole picture is seen. After this, you would never desire anything else.

1957. In this day of unlimited information, the many know a little about everything, but lack depth of knowledge about anything.

1958. It is better to be ignorant and aware you do not know than to feel assured you know when you do not.

1959. An increase of knowledge should lead to an increase of wisdom, but this is rarely the case.

1960. The hypocrisy of those in authority is overlooked whereas the guy who is struggling is often condemned.

1961. It is better to be honest and make angry than to suppress and delay reaction.

1962. What you don’t know is usually what you do not want to know.

1963. Life has a way of rewarding those who move forward expecting positive results.

1964. The less evidence there is to sustain an authoritative policy the greater is the demand for compliance.

1965. Many dream of immortality while oblivious as to what to do with their few remaining years in this life.

1966. Like life itself, errors with computers generally have nothing to do with the computer, but the guy using it.

1967. Many people want to change things to show they matter more than a desire to make things better.

1968. The circumstances producing heaven for one would be hell for another with different priorities.

1969. Focusing on what you do not want increases fear and draws the negative. To focus on what you do want engenders hope and success.

1970. Those who become ill in these times must ask whether the cause is some virus or perhaps the political poison in the air that is breathed.

1971. Truth leads to more truth, light to increased light and love to the heart of God.

1972. It took us thousands of years to achieve the fragile civilization we now have, but all that could be lost in a day by the pressing of the wrong button.

1973. Two men were given the same insult. The first reacted strongly and sought revenge. The second ignored it as if it never happened. The power of thought alone made the first a major problem, but to the second it was nothing.

1974. Many get upset over nothing and give something a pass until that something causes pain that cannot be ignored.

1975. If we all just did the good that we know we wouldn’t have to die and go to heaven, for heaven would be here.

1976. The curiosity that drives you to find the truth of one thing often leads to another.

1977. To be able to discern the difference between those who seem to know and those who do is a virtue.

1978. To know you don’t know is a form of knowledge.

1979. The truth can lead to bliss or madness depending on how it is processed.

1980. Find one skill and excel at it and you will double the quality of your life.

1981. Words are basically symbols and an imperfect mode of communication, yet for those who cannot read minds they are all we have.

1982. Control of the language equates to control of the minds of the unthinking.

1983.  I will take seventy times seven steps toward the Kingdom of God.

1984. In a serious atmosphere a show of humor is seen as irreverent by the pious, but enlightened relief by others.

1985. If you can take nothing and make it sound like something, or something and make it sound like nothing, you would make a good lawyer or preacher.

1986. Consensus thinking lacks originality and brilliance which, when manifest, destroys its conclusions.

1987. Laws can only endure if the people support them.

1988.There are no amount of laws that can force people to do the right thing.

1989. If you do not understand a wordy explanation take heart in the fact that others also do not understand, including the one who wrote it.

1990. Finding truth will reveal error but focusing on error often leads to more error.

1991. When you can listen to any story, no matter how painful to the characters, yet remain in perfect peace yourself, you are healed

1992. In the hippie era the popular slogan with the youth was: “Question Authority.” Now they have become the authorities they do not want to be questioned.

1993. You can win an argument in two ways. You can be smarter than the other guy or bore him into retreat with nonsense.

1994. Good leaders let others take responsibility when willing, and, if not, they will take command.

1995. A good idea will outlive the nations of the world.

1996. In the past corrupt authorities burned books that challenged their mindset. Now that is not necessary as they do not allow controversial ideas to be published or distributed.

1997. If a little knowledge is dangerous then total ignorance has to be devastating.

1998. The harsh critique often says, “But I am just telling the truth.” But if I honestly say “You are as fat as a pig,” that is more mean than honest. All truth needs to be presented as harmlessly as possible.

1999. Free time has more value than wealth for those who know how to use it.

2000. There is a point within your being that, when accessed, reveals your true home which awaits your arrival.

2001. If your life is like a box of chocolates, then you need to get a life.

2002. If civilization were to collapse the first great panic that would hit the young would be over the loss of social media.

2003. Those who see the humor in life are much more pleasant company than those who do not.

2004. If life when you are older turned out just as you planned when you were young, then you have not really lived.

2005. Some die before death comes. Others live as if there is no death.

2006. If you go with the flow, the flow will often take you where you do not want to go.

2007. We often seek to avoid work, but without meaningful labor life would be hell.

2008. The guy who said there are no dumb questions had to be kidding himself.

2009. The meaning of life is to win at the game of life.

2010. Honest communication is a cure for many negative feelings and grievances.

2011. If you do not know what love is then how do you know you even want it?

2012. Those who feel they have abundance will share and those who share will feel they have abundance.

2013. Think of the most painful experience of your life and what you learned from it. Would you erase the memory if you could? Probably not.

2014. Chances are you will never feel depressed if you feel you are making a useful contribution to society.

2015. To be loved with the heart is good, but to be loved with the heart, mind and soul is exquisite.

2016. Falling in love can turn the most sensible person into an idiot.

2017. If what you believe to be true is stranger than fiction, then maybe it is fiction.

2018. The sane are hated when the world approaches madness.

2019. Pain is not my enemy but my teacher. I will listen for the lesson.

2020. Nothing is certain but death, taxes and more taxes.

2021. If the way to hell is paved with good intentions, then of what is the road to heaven paved?

2022. If you struggle too much to avoid hell you will create hell.

2023. Those into groupthink do not realize their thoughts are not their own because they are not thinking.

2024. Your ticket to heaven first takes you on a ride through hell.

2025. The highest moment of life will be from an experience within rather than without.

2026. There are those who appear crazy who are really geniuses and then there are those who are really crazy. The wise can tell the difference.

2027. Three may be charm, but sometimes you have to go for the fourth or fifth.

2028. Three may be charm, but sometimes you have to go for the fourth or fifth.

2029. You are a unique and essential life which is the result of your thoughts, feelings, decisions and experience.

2030. If reason is not reasonable then then it is not reason.

2031. Intelligence, speed and strength are useless if you are going the wrong direction.

2032. Humanity can be the destroyer or savior of worlds. The choice is ours.

2033. Your time is now; your place is here. Seize the day.

2034. If the real truth behind people’s beliefs were revealed after death, then that alone would make many feel like they are in hell for stupidity alone.

2035. There is a spiritual rule which says, “Before you can receive divine assistance you must first do all you can do to accomplish the goal yourself.”

2036. Throwing people in jail for claiming a cure for cancer may delay the cure indefinitely.

2037. If a person thinks he is ordinary, others will also.

2038. After a few years the difference between memory and imagination becomes blurred.

2039. An ex-lover has a great memory of what you didn’t do.

2040. There are those who point the way, those who help make the way and then those who are in the way.

2041. There’s barely a hair’s worth of difference between one person’s belief in modern medicine and another’s in faith healing.

2042. Imagine that you lived every day for a year as if you had one day left in life. That would make for an interesting year.

2043. Good humor is like a lubricant for the mind.

2044. Leave your mind open enough to receive truth, but closed enough to reject the false.

2045. Money doesn’t buy happiness because no one is selling it.

2046. After thousands of years of labor on intelligent design science has not been able to duplicate the technology of one cell of a blade of grass. To think that life was created by the lifeless and mindlessness is folly indeed.

2047. At the right moment silence can penetrate like a two-edged sword.

2048. A politician by any other name is still a politician.

2049. You may get away with ignoring human laws but not those of nature.

2050. The greatest thing to learn through education is how to educate yourself.

2051. Seek not for the praise of the world, for your best thoughts, acts and deeds will be recognized by no one but yourself.

2052. Love and fear affect all parts of our being including health. Love increases life energy and vitality, and fear diminishes them.

2053. Whether you feel old or young is a condition of the mind more than the body.

2054. Some people grow old; others just grow.

2055. Don’t let anyone talk you out of your goals if you are at peace and enjoying life.

2056. You are rich if you are doing what you want to do when you want to do it.

2057. There is no such thing as being restricted to a choice between two evils. There is always a better way.

2058. There are those who know they are boring and demonstrate it. Then there are those who not know they are boring and really demonstrate it – thinking you think they are fascinating.

2059. When alone some become anxious and unsettled. Others tap in to the inner fountain of wisdom and are at peace.

2060. They say there are only seven basic plots yet we have millions of books, all somewhat different. Similarly, one idea can be presented in many different ways, some much better than others.

2061. The critic may be a necessary part of society, but not a wanted part.

2062. So often does that which appears easy is much more difficult than it seems.

2063. It is a blessing that we only feel our own pain. Imagine the hell life would be if you fully felt the pain of just three other people.

2064. If a good memory is a sign of intelligence, then my digital recorder is smarter than Einstein.

2065. Love your enemies, but first humiliate them.

2066. Where you are is not so important as the direction you are going.

2067. If you are speaking from your innermost soul, you’ll be speaking like a Master for there is really no difference.

2068. If any accuse you of hate, show love; of racism, show acceptance, or of supremacy, show inclusiveness. Demonstrating their error is more powerful than words.

2069. Imagine the sense of freedom you would have if nothing could hurt or imprison your body.

2070. One reason so many prophesies are wrong is that people predict what they want to happen rather than what will happen.

2071. Memory belongs to the past, imagination to the future, but reality is in the present.

2072. Enlightened individuals must wait for decades after their deaths to be judged with any degree of accuracy.

2073. Many hate the truth and try to change it, but sooner or later it changes back into what it is.

2074. Maybe one out of a thousand are doing anything to heal the political division we see about us. Just imagine if it was one out of a hundred.

2075. After the internet arrived, I thought that discussions there would be more civil because you will be taking more time to respond, and if you say something rude you could delete it before being sent. That may have been the biggest misjudgment of my life.

2076. If something is, then it exists. If it exists, then it is. I think; therefore, I am.

2077. To lose material possessions can be disturbing but to lose inner guidance is a true disaster.

2078. Though I grow old in body, my soul is ever young. I look within and am reborn.

2079. Under the right circumstances most people are capable of a much higher degree of either good or evil than they realize.

2080. One who is determined and succeeds is praised, but another who is determined and fails is dismissed as stubborn.

2081. Philosophy is what you don’t know and try to explain while religion is what you think you know but cannot explain.

2082. Innovative thinkers are often rejected outcasts while living but are honored after their deaths.

2083. Many think that if they, or their chosen group ruled the country it would be paradise. Chances are the common people would call it something less flattering.

2084. He who doesn’t understand the situation is often much more at peace than one who does.

2085. There are many parts of life that come with no instruction book, but it is there that one can learn wisdom.

2086. Don’t wish for what you want. Will for what you want.

2087. Every prediction of exhausting resources has been proven wrong by human ingenuity.

2088. There is work that just keeps you busy and then there are labors of love that make something beautiful. The first drains your energy but the second recharges you.

2089. There is stark truth of a few words, and then there is truth presented with beauty, imagination and even poetry. These truths will have a lasting impact.

2090. They say that good times pass quickly and bad times go slowly. Maybe that explains why it seems like we have been dealing with this virus forever.

2091. Revenge is only sweet to those who are sour.

2092. Seeing is believing until you see something unbelievable.

2093. All it would take for many to double their productivity is to make a definite decision to do so.

2094. There are monks that own nothing, survive on a handful of rice a day and happily feel they are headed toward Nirvana. Then there are those worth millions who are unhappy with what life has given them. Happiness is related more to a state of mind than anything else.

2095. To simply dismiss any teaching contrary to your mindset as a deception of the devil is to abandon intelligent thought.

2096. The optimist says, “This is the first day of the rest of my life.” The pessimist says, “Today I am one day closer to my death.”

2097. It’s love, not time, that heals all wounds.

2098. Those who can do, demonstrate. Those who cannot do, just talk.

2099. To refuse to accept what is true, when it is obvious, is a bigger error than embracing what is not true.

2100. A stopped clock is right twice a day. That’s a lot better than many who are seeking to control our lives, telling us what to do. They are lucky to be right once a year.

2101. Most people think that if they had power they would use it wisely, yet of those who do attain it, few do.

2102. For the want of an honest politician, the kingdom is lost.

2103. To tolerate intolerance is not a virtue, but to be intolerant of tolerance is a vice.

2104. The past is always gone, the future is never here, but the present is always what is experienced.

2105. Many of those in authority would rather lose their honor than their power.

2106. I owe my parents for my life my teachers for my livelihood and my decisions for my quality of life.

2107. One can know many things without direct experience by adding two and two together. I’ve never experienced driving off a cliff but pretty much know it is something I want to avoid.

2108. Everyone appreciates sincere praise, but if you try to get it you will chase it away.

2109. The greatest pleasures seem ordinary after a period of time, hence the need for variety.

2110. We may encounter skilled liars but to call them good liars is a misuse of the word “good.”

2111. For some it is the fear of success more than failure that spells defeat.

2112. Great talent and brainpower will not salvage the one who quits, nor will lack stop the one who perseveres.

2113. Anger over a disagreement is a sign that you are the problem.

2114. There are three groups of people. Those who do not think, those who think they think and those who know how to think.

2115. A lot of arguments happen not because of differences in thinking, but a difference in defining terms.

2116. One person’s reasonably well thought out opinion is seen as unacceptable bias by another.

2117. Like often attracts like, but other times, when that which is similar is flawed, the two who are alike will loath each other.

2118. Many a critic, after attacking and inflicting an unnecessary emotional wound, will virtuously exclaim: “I was just being honest!”

2119. There is a center at the core of your being that sends you messages to guide you to your true home. When you follow you will have peace.

2120. If strictly following one’s principles brings great pain and distress then maybe the principles need some adjusting.

2121. Any writing or video brought to my attention that has been banned, censored or carries an attached warning moves to the front of the line for me to engage.

2122. Discrimination used to be seen with the physical eyes. Now it is seen through the interpretive inner eye of the beholder.

2123. Assume that life is great and you’re half way there. Living as you assume does the rest.

2124. Communication goes beyond words in a smile, a glance, a tone, a deed or even a thought.

2125. Your greatest power is the ability to choose which thoughts settle in your mind.

2126. Love is a warm breeze caressing you, the smell of a flower, the taste of heaven, a vision of beauty and the sound of music beyond the hearing of the ear.

2127. You can directly choose your thoughts, but not your feelings. Lower feelings follow thought, but the higher reflect the eternal world and merely need to be accessed.

2128. Pick anything that the media proclaims as true. Then investigate, and the chances are that you will find that which was supposed to be true is false and that which was supposed to be false is true.

2129. A problem half understood will only be half solved at most.

2130. To get an answer you must first understand the question, then gather information, next separate the true from the false and, finally, use your inherent reasoning to find the truth.

2131. The enlightened see the sun on the darkest day; they show love in the midst of hate and have faith in the midst of despair.

2132. Those who know much, but understand little, become the problem, not the solution.

2133. Truth is ceaselessly replaced by lies, but the time always comes that the truth is seen and cannot be unseen. This destroys the lie and the truth remains.

2134. Those who advocate force to sustain their beliefs are acknowledging their beliefs are flawed.

2135. Insanity is the thinking of our leaders who spend our money and get no results, yet tell us they have accomplished something worthwhile.

2136. The greatest peril within a life comes when you think you have it made and decide to just coast.

2137. What is cool now will be seem lame in another generation, but if we could see what was cool in the future we would be alarmed.

2138. The foolish often become angry when quoted, while the wise always own their words.

2139. For every ten times you feel like criticizing an individual, perhaps one may be justified, and even that one may do more harm than good.

2140. What one says in ten pages another can say in a sentence or two. Brevity is not only more interesting, but a great timesaver.

2141. Original thoughts tear the fabric of normality and cause alarm in the seats of power.

2142. It is notable that a mediocre account related in one’s own words with passion is more interesting than a monotone reading of the best of writers.

2143. If you are not radical in at least one area of your thinking, then you’re not really thinking.

2144. Reason that only confirms one’s bias is not true reason.

2145. In every poll that has an insane response available, there is always around 10% that endorse it. Who are those people?

2146. Humanity can only handle the revelation of reality a layer at a time. Three layers would overwhelm them.

2147. One who complains that reason is not needed is one with an unreasonable opinion.

2148. There are not two kinds of people. There are at least three kinds, maybe more.

2149. Massive amounts of time and energy invested in going the wrong direction makes it difficult to stop and turn around, even when the error is obvious.

2150. There are three groups of people. There are about a third who are aware of what’s going on and are concerned. Then there’s another third who are informed of what’s going on but ignore it. Finally, there is a third who only register soundbites and are oblivious.

2151. The more others become involved in doing for us that which we can do for ourselves, the more frustrating life becomes.

2152. A show of understanding for another soul is an act of love whereas a lack of understanding is a sign of love withheld.

2153. Anything visible is subject to loss, but no one can take from you the formless values of love, honor and truth.

2154. For love to exist there has to be more than one.

2155. Would you rather watch a movie about a guy enjoying paradise or one who is struggling against odds to defeat an enemy? Answer that question and you will understand why there are problems in your life.

2156. Most revolutions against corrupt leadership create something worse than the original.

2157. Imagine if you woke up and found that you were God existing in pure non duality all alone – not having anything or anyone to love and you had to be alone for all eternity. Would not that be the greatest hell one can imagine?

2158. Accusing someone of lying but not revealing the lie is usually a lie in itself.

2159. Relaxing and going with the flow can lead to terrifying circumstances that require a superhuman effort to escape.

2160. Imagination links you to unlimited creative power; therefore, it is strongly advisable to only imagine the good, the beautiful and the true.

2161. There is nothing more dangerous than a bureaucrat or politician laying down rules to save us from ourselves.

2162. To side with loved ones when they are wrong is the same mistake as supporting an enemy who is in error.

2163. The trouble with our politicians is that they put more effort into trying to stop the sea level from rising the thickness of a dime each year than preventing a nuclear war, which could not only destroy the environment but threatens all life on earth.

2164. Those who support forceful change in society are the unhappy and dissatisfied. The trouble is they are still unhappy after the change occurs.

2165. Dispelling the illusions of the current generation is next to impossible. Change occurs when a new generation arises, replacing the old illusions with new ones.

2166. The trouble with advancing technology is that the machines get smarter and the people get dumber.

2167. The explanation of creation by science and religion both require a leap of faith. Religion says there was nothing, God spoke, and the universe appeared. Science says there was a point smaller than a pin that exploded and here we are.

2168. If an authority figure has more influence on you than hard facts or reality itself, then you need to rethink your priorities.

2169. Insisting on zero physical risk can place chains around the soul seeking to joyfully serve humanity.

2170. Real security is not found in seeking money, success or praise, but in finding the peace that exists at the core of your being.

2171. It is a curious thing that we often feel the greatest love from those who rarely mention it, whereas many who preach about love may leave us flat.

2172. The biggest sin in the eyes of society has moved from involving sex between a man and woman to calling someone a man or woman.

2173. We are evolving toward being a one united world. The enlightened must not sit back, but guide society toward a good end result.

2174. Greatness is never achieved by promoting the status quo, but by challenging it.

2175. Three types of people you want to avoid:
Those who talk too much.
Those who brag too much
Those who are offended too much.

2176. Every problem has a solution, every disease a cure and every enemy carries the seeds of its own destruction.

2177. Some Intelligence created the living cell from scratch with no blueprint; whereas, the collective intelligence of humanity cannot even copy one.

2178. The wise reader should understand common terms presented in the media. Current definitions are as follows:

Nonpartisan: Very partisan but not openly declaring which side they are on.

Independent: Completely dependent on money and instructions from a biased source.

Inclusive: Accepts those with the same belief system, rejects all others.

Racist: Anyone with whom the writer disagrees.

Hater: Anyone the writer hates.

Free Speech: Speech the writer agrees with.

Democracy: Representation that agrees with one side and seeks to suppress the other.

2179. If you think you are alone, you are not listening.

2180. When reason disagrees with the unreasonable, the unreasonable become even more unreasonable.

2181. Science as well as religion has its fixed beliefs which resists exposing them to reality.

2182. Just when you think society has dumbed down past the point of no return some original thinking or innovation occurs that tells us that intelligent life still exists on planet earth.

2183. Being rich or poor is more of a state of mind than a state of economics.

2184. Because you are in the image of God your will is all powerful. It is your deluded beliefs of limitation that prevent this from being manifested.

2185. Nature tends to manifest the complex through a path of great simplicity; whereas humans are inclined to make the simple complex.

2186. There is selfish love that only seeks to benefit self, and then there is spiritual love that works for the good of the whole.

2187. To be ignorant and sincere is not a virtue, yet to know and to disturb is not a vice.

2188. There are those who just like to be let alone and let others be, and then there are those who do not like being with themselves and cannot let others be.

2189. Be aware of the world’s problems, but not consumed, else there is no room for joy.

2190. There’s a difference in how things are said. Two individuals can say the same thing, and one can put you to sleep, but the other capture your attention.

2191. The planets, the sun and the stars will someday pass away and seem as if they were a dream, but the aspect of experience is eternal and real, whether we are in or out of illusion.

2192. As the moon reflects the light of the sun it becomes visible and comes into view of the seer. Correspondingly, when we allow our soul to reflect the light of the Spirit toward our inner eyes then we see truth.

2193. Since we find what we are looking for it is important that we focus on truth over our bias.

2194. Seeing the true present would be the same thing as making time stand still.

2195. Just because some claim to speak for God, Jesus, an angel or a great invisible entity doesn’t mean that they are any more accurate than your best guess.

2196. You will be at peace when you no longer feel the need to please anyone but yourself.

2197. Why is it that when there is a 50/50 chance of guessing correctly, and being right is of great importance, that 90% of the time you are wrong?

2198. How can one believe in the omnipresence of God and not believe that God is within us? What do they think – that God is everywhere but in us?

2199. One truly sublime and happy moment is worth years of struggle.

2200. Proclamations of independent thinking are often merely a repetition of what one has been told to think.

2201. Many there are who dwell in darkness and take darkness for light. Let them see true light once and they will be forever changed.

2202. You are like a water molecule in the ocean of universal life, and, unlike a drop, you keep your identity in and out of the ocean.

2203. To see beyond the senses one must first accurately register what the senses reveal.

2204. Instead of seeing what is, many see sameness where there is diversity and diversity where there is sameness.

2205. The biggest mistakes are often made for the smallest of reasons.

2206. Have you read that latest best-selling book that is politically correct and offends no one? Probably not.

2207. Spiritual sensuality: I feel and I love, I hear and understand, I see and I know, I taste and find Spirit, and finally, I take in aromas and bask in the flowers of heaven.

2208. True vision not only sees the truth as true, but the false as false.

2209. Words are merely symbols that require interpretation. Sometimes we need to go beyond the words and see the intent of the heart and mind.

2210. Since we find what we are looking for we must look in the right direction, the direction of pure Spirit, not the familiar spirit.

2211. Imagination creates reality and true reality stimulates the imagination.

2212. Rely not on signs alone for your beliefs, for the current sign that you are right may be followed by one that shows you are wrong.

2213. The light within can never be extinguished by the darkness without.

2214. Though I walk through a valley of shadows I will fear no illusion, for the light is with me, and the peace of God comforts me. I dine at the table of abundance in the midst of those who see it not. My cup runneth over and I will dwell in spiritual consciousness forever.

2215. Light represents the world without and love the world within.

2216. “Peace on earth good will to all,” are still the words on the lips of angels. Let it also be on our lips, and let it spread as the fire of a candle lighting other candles until all the hearts of humankind feel the presence of the most holy peace within, transforming the world to peace without.

2217. If you think you have found the secret of life, think again. If you are still here, then there is more.

2218. If you look for verification of something that you have a preconceived notion is true, then you will find evidence to prove it, at least to yourself. This will happen whether the notion is true or false.

2219. History repeats itself, but with an unpredictable twist.

2220. We are all teachers. From some we learn what to do, and from others what not to do.

2221. To be or not to be is still the question. The choice between life or death is always before us.

2222. The thoughtless will criticize you for thinking, the unreasonable for using reason and the unloving for extending love.

2223. A right decision brings a sense of peace. Follow that peace and meet your destiny.

2224. I am a note in the symphony of creation, a word in the play of life and a thought in the mind of God.

2225. Energy follows thought, but to use this principle the thought must be sustained and focused.

2226. The reason for your reasoning may be very unreasonable, so examine your reason with reason else you may make no sense at all.

2227. Many would rather see the approach of a doomsday asteroid than an error in their belief system.

2228. It is human nature to go with the material flow until we pick up a spiritual flow going the other direction, the path that takes us home.

2229. To become unlimited you must first find and remove your limitations.

2230. Why was the universe created, and why do we create and play games? The answer is the same to both questions.

2231. There’s no such thing as “your truth” and “my truth”. There is just the truth, which belongs to all with eyes to see.

2232. The test for true independence comes when you find yourself mixed with a popular group which accepts the false as true and will reject you if you disagree.

2233. Some of the most painful and embarrassing moments later on turn into cherished stories told with smiles and laughter.

2234. A thousand years from now people will look back on mainstream thinking and laugh at how ridiculous our beliefs were.

2235. To only have one life to attain perfection, or even competency, would be like attempting to be a great archer by releasing only one arrow.

2236. Listening to someone is a bigger compliment than agreeing with them.

2237. Yes, always tell the truth, but that doesn’t mean you have to tell it in such a way that it doesn’t favor your point of view.

2238. Humility is demonstrated when you are true to yourself, and just being who you are.

2239. Examine the message for truth, not the purity of the messenger, for the message always is of greater significance than the messenger.

2240. The successful seeker is stimulated from without but verifies from within.

2241. All claim to want the truth, yet few there are who practice it.

2242. There is a language of truth that is understood by the pure in heart. The rest cannot translate accurately.

2243. Changing your mind is difficult because mind has a mind of its own.

2244. Let reason influence your beliefs rather than belief determine your reason.

2245. You may not have as much money as the next guy, but you have just as much time, which is even more valuable. Use it well and you are rich.

2246. Feeling that something is true does not make it so, but it is a good starting point for investigation.

2247. We are in the image of God, yet by the actions of some, you would think we are in the image of mindless beasts.

2248. If life is pure illusion like a movie, then we are doing a pretty poor job writing the script. Take two hours out of your life and compare it to a two-hour movie. It is pretty boring by comparison.

2249.  Many fight against change merely because it is change. Change is often more feared than a painful present.

2250. The thinker is in charge of his destiny. The non-thinker is controlled by programs accepted by the ego.

2251. A great inventor, musician, writer or other creative artist will often get inspiration when the regular mind is in some type of suspension, and the consciousness tunes into a higher type of thinking by not thinking.

2252. Ignore those who are attached to non-attachment, say they know the unknowable and claim enlightenment while in darkness.

2253. Thought creates, and focused attention on thought creates a magnetic force that draws the ingredients together to manifest that which is desired.

2254. The brain corresponds to a super computer, but the thinker corresponds to a programmer sitting at the keyboard with the realization that he does not have to go according to program, but has the power to work creatively and rewrite things.

2255. Can you imagine embracing a belief system that you think supports the light only to find out later that it set up barriers to the light, love and purpose that is our destiny? Hence the importance of discerning truth from error.

2256. Some can be in hell and think they are in heaven, and others in heaven and think they are in hell; whereas only true understanding brings fullness of joy.

2257. Just as there is a Holy Trinity even so there is an unholy use of the Trinity of energies. The Trinity of the forces of retrogression works out as The Dragon (Father – Deception) The Beast (Son – unjust authority to secure the deception) and the image of the beast (Unholy Spirit, false prophet) – carries out the deception by speaking the words of the Dragon.

2258. Sin has nothing to do with offending God, for God is beyond taking offense. According to the Biblical Greek, to sin is to merely make a mistake, something that can be corrected.

2259. Righteous indignation is a form of insanity that justifies revenge and inhumane brutality.

2260. The black sheep of the family is usually the most interesting character.

2261. The opportunity to do great works is not restricted to ages past, but is always here and now for those who see.

2262. Remember that kid back in grade school who entertained the students, but irritated the teacher with wise cracks and pranks? Chances are he is now wildly successful.

2263. Power is the most dangerous of all aspects to give human beings. Once power is obtained most individuals involved would support great destruction before relinquishing it.

2264. The use of force on the human mind only causes the subject’s consciousness to close down and become unable to discern the true from the false. The truth can be seen when freedom is restored.

2265. They say the first causality of war is truth, but this goes way beyond a physical war and applies to any strong disagreement. It is a shame that so many are willing to distort, exaggerate and outright lie to defend their views.

2266. Two people may have the same assets, yet one feels impoverished and fears losing what he has, while the other is at peace and gives thanks for abundance. Their only difference is a state of mind.

2267. To win an argument takes more than having the truth on your side, for one must find a way for the other guy to see it without feeling defeated or attacked.

2268. Knowledge comes from a book or a teacher. Understanding comes through the contemplation of knowledge. Finally, wisdom comes through the application of knowledge with understanding.

2269. Avoid those persons who announce themselves as beings of high evolution who should be followed. Follow your Inner Voice instead.

2270. Enlightened minds do not take themselves too seriously, but have light hearts and appreciate the soul of wit and the humor of the moment.

2271. Analysis is great for science, but the death of humor.

2272. We are in the midst of leaving the Age of Pisces, governed by emotion, to Aquarius, dominated by mind. Right now, those who control by emotion are making their last stand, fighting for their existence, but mind and reason will eventually prevail and dominate.

2273. You can burn a book, but not the ideas therein.

2274. Like gravity, the major power of the female is not directly seen, but her effects of holding things together are obvious.

2275. Success is assured when your work is as enjoyable as your recreation.

2276. If the seeker taps into the intuition, he accesses a spiritual Internet where all true principles can be understood.

2277. Enjoying the fruit of our beneficial labors gives us a taste of heaven on earth.

2278. The work behind a creative masterpiece is much more than meets the eye, and involves all of life itself, including love, relationships, play, recreation, pleasure, pain and thought while looking at sunsets or the stars in the sky at night.

2279. The straight and narrow path between the extremes has the illusion of movement because humanity wanders on and off it. We move, but the truth stays the same.

2280. Inspiration comes after a period of intense thought is passed and the thinker withdraws into silence and receives.

2281. We fear the future because we focus on the past. Put therefore your mind in the present where peace can be found.

2282. Some say the only real hell is right here on earth. That would explain why the good die young.

2283. Each generation of youth have their own personality with which they identify, and distance themselves from all others.

2284. A good question to ask before going to sleep: Is anyone’s life better today because of you?

2285. Einstein’s relativity neglected to deal with the fact that time goes fast when you’re having fun, and slows way down when you are in a painful situation.

2286. A point of tension is required for a major breakthrough. This point is the result of right thought, right choice and right action.

2287. Whatever you are, be that; wherever you are, be there; whenever you are, be in the present.

2288. The truth matters. The whole universe is based on true math principles, and if 2+2 ever equaled five all creation would collapse.

2289. Those who try to create a good end by causing pain and terror to others will make an end that is not good, but resembles the means.

2290. The most important day in your life is the day you realized what you were supposed to do with your life. If this hasn’t happened yet, then your most important day is yet to come.

2291. On one extreme there are no rules and on the other there are too many. Be in between and only support the rules that make sense.

2292. Yes, there are plenty of crazy people in the world who cause trouble, but there are a few, deemed insane by the establishment, who challenge the status quo and change the world for the better.

2293. Two people who agree as one mind, have not the power of two, but four or more.

2294. Think of what you want, but do not yet have. Now list the thoughts and actions that take you toward the goal and those that take you away. If you are honest, you will have a picture of what you must do next.

2295. The outstanding quality of those who change the world for the better is not talent or genius. Instead, they are they who have the courage to take the needed steps.

2296. Every day we choose to live in heaven or hell. The trouble is that many make the same choice every day so it seems there is no choice.

2297. Some put more work into maintaining misery than it takes to be happy. For them happiness does not require more effort, but a change of mind.

2298. The Ten Commandments Revisited

[1] Trust the Inner Kingdom where God dwells above the outer.

[2] Ignore the outer images who claim to represent God and focus on the inner.

[3] The names of all your neighbors are holy. To condemn them is to take God’s name in vain.

[4] Take time to rest from concerns of the outer world and find the peace of God.

[5] Honor all fathers and mothers as children of God.

[6] Honor and respect all life as you do your own.

[7] Be true to the Voice of God that speaks within.

[8] Let all your actions bless others, instead of diminishing them.

[9] Let all your words be in harmony with the Inner Voice.

[10] Desire only the gifts of God and you will want for nothing.

2299. When the seeker gives up everything for the kingdom of God, it is discovered that nothing was given for everything.

2300. Thoughts are like your friends. If you choose them wisely you will be happy. If not, they can make your life miserable.

2301. Just as the sails can be adjusted to use the wind to sail east or west, individuals can adjust their passions to take them on a path forward or backward to good or evil.

2302. If you are not making things happen, then things are making you happen.

2303. Those in darkness hate those in the light more than opposing enemies also dwelling in darkness.

2304. What if you attempted the impossible and succeeded? There would be one more thing that is no longer impossible.

2305. The fire of passion coming from the soul destroys all obstacles.

2306. In movies we cheer on the guy fighting an unjust system, but in real life such a person is attacked and demonized by the masses.

2307. Some theoretical scientists say that “one extra atom” at the birth of the universe could have wiped out entire galaxies, or even the whole cosmos. If one atom is that important then consider yourself who is made of billions of atoms.

2308. If you have an excuse for failure prepared, then you are prepared to fail.

2309. Belief is all powerful. As proof, note how it manifests among those who believe they are limited.

2310. The physical eye sees that which is outside of self, whereas the inner eye sees the kingdom of God which is within.

2311. A key to happiness is to pick one thing and become good at it. Two things are even better, but that takes a lot of effort.

2312. Placing Band-Aids on a current system that does not work produces a more complicated system that doesn’t work. Sometimes it is best to just start new with a secure foundation.

2313. There is symbolic meaning beyond the obvious of significant events in your life. Contemplate their meaning and guidance will come.

2314. One of the least clever things one can do is to try and be clever when cleverness eludes you.

2315. If guilt by association had any merit, then we would have to put Mother Teresa in the same category as Hitler, since they both ate carrots.

2316. All great things start with an idea, then fertilized by desire, followed by focused thought and, finally, manifested by action.

2317. Without the ability to make corrections nothing of worth would be accomplished.

2318. Those who think too much sabotage their success, and those who think too little have no foundation. Balancing thought and action is the key to accomplishment.

2319. Admitting an error in a belief system, even in the face of overwhelming proof, is more difficult for one in the ego than facing death itself.

2320. Think of the things you wish you would have said and done if you were to unexpectedly die today. Maybe now is a good time to actually do them.

2321. You are half way to success when you have learned what not to do and what doesn’t work.

2322. The difference between average and excellence is sometimes just a one percent additional effort.

2323. Mindlessly following, even the highest wisdom on the planet, leads to error. The seeker must learn to discern the truth from within.

2324. Many there are who are locked into an illogical belief, as if the thought were placed there by a powerful hypnotist. A seeker must awaken from the trance before seeing the truth that makes us free.

2325. Accepting a message without question, even if it claims to come from God, Jesus, an angel, Buddha or Zor, leads to self-deception. Question everything, but be open to all.

2326. The pure in heart, whether high or low, are sensitive to truth when presented. Two or more such souls will feel a similar vibration within and become one.

2327. If you lose something, and it is not where it is supposed to be, and you have looked for it in every possible location, then look again where it is supposed to be, and there is a good chance that is where it was all along.

2328. If you think you have a new idea you are probably wrong, for thousands have had the same thought. On the other hand, if you act on such an idea, you may be the only one.

2329. True knowing is not gained by memorization alone, but is accomplished by testing and applying the information consumed.

2330. Until one can teach what has been learned, true learning has not yet occurred.

2331. Think of how many course corrections you have to make to drive a mile down the highway. Correspondingly, you cannot successfully drive down the road of life without making many adjustments for mistakes. Those who refuse to make corrections drive into the gutter.

2332. There are three types of people
[1] Those who only want the truth if it completely fits their mindset.
[2] Those who say they are open minded for the truth, but often reject it.
[3] Those who accept the truth wherever it leads.

2333. You can’t see the big picture accurately if you miss all the details.

2334. There is no such thing as a true paradox, as truth does not contradict truth. That which seems like a paradox is merely a conclusion drawn from incomplete information.

2335. If you can be at your best when you are feeling at your worst, you will overcome all obstacles that life will throw at you.

2336. Plant your thoughts and dreams in the soil of life. Water them with love and attention. Nourish them with ideas and inspiration.  Harvest with hard work, and then rest and enjoy the fruit of your endeavors.

2337. Two teachings of equal value may seem to conflict because of a difference in presentation. Many students will accept one and reject the other, while those with discerning minds will learn from them both.

2338. Too much light can blind as well as too much darkness. Therefore, let the student move forward only as vision increases.

2339. There are two types of authority. The first is that which is bestowed on a supporter by some outward decree or appointment. The second comes from one who proves to be reliable and trustworthy. The first often feels threatened by the second.

2340. People blame what’s out there for what’s happening to them, when they should be concerned about what is in there, for the external reflects the internal.

2341. Once you arrive at the top 1 per cent of any endeavor, the crowds are gone, the lazy and the quitters are left behind, and your associates are interesting.

2342. Do not believe everything you hear, but neither should you reject out of hand. Consider all things, but be careful of that which is embraced, as it becomes a part of what you are.

2343. You may never be famous and important to millions, but if just one person feels enriched by your life you are a success indeed.

2344. Out of chaos comes order when intelligence is applied. Even so, apply intelligence to the chaos in your life to create a thing of beauty.

2345. Though you live to be a hundred, on reflection, there may be a moment more precious than all the years combined.

2346. Different teachings and teachers often use a different definition of terms. Therefore, before rejecting a teaching as being incompatible with your belief system, make sure you understand what is being said by understanding how the words are defined.

2347. When you take a step forward in your spiritual progress a force of dark energy is created that seems to pull you backwards to lower than you were before. If one ignores this and perseveres, the progress will be secured, and the darkness will be replaced by light.

2348. Love is not the opposite of fear, but hate. Hate separates, but love brings us together.

2349. See not your fears as enemies to be avoided, but guideposts, telling you what you must face to fulfill your dreams.

2350. Act decisively, proceed fearlessly, love passionately, dream large, see the humor, have fun, release the child in you, and live as if there is no tomorrow. At least your life will be interesting.

2351. Believing in the impossible makes it possible. Doubting the achievable makes it unachievable.

2352. Great leaders step forward, not because they want the glory, but because no one else is available.

2353. There are two kinds of mistakes: mistakes from which you learn something and mistakes from which you learn nothing. Embrace the first kind and the world is yours.

2354. Fear happens, but what is feared rarely does.

2355. There are three kinds of fear: Fear of what will not happen, fear of what might happen and fear of what is bound to happen. Peace will come if you ignore the first two and prepare for the third.

2356. You cannot change the past, but you can change its effect on the present, which is like changing the past.

2357. A small act of kindness may score more points in heaven than a lifetime of preaching.

2358. The annoying critics of the world allocate too much time finding the imperfections of others and not enough on themselves.

2359. If it looks difficult, try it, do it and master it. An inner satisfaction will be the result.

2360. Life has a way of moving us out of our comfort zone. Happy are they who are not uncomfortable with that.

2361. One has the power of one, but two or more in harmony increase in power exponentially.

2362. Many a youth with great natural abilities went into obscurity as adults, while many who rose to greatness revealed little foreshadowing of what they would become.

2363. Some think intelligence is associated with a good memory, but what you do with what is in the memory is where true intelligence is revealed.

2364. Politicians brag about doing things for us while the people complain about what they do to us.

2365. A talent is not the result of a magical endowment, but sign of focused will producing a desired result.

2366. Compare what you have done, to what you should have done, to what you could have done, and then move forward to unlimited possibilities.

2367. Forgetting is often more of a blessing than a curse. It clears the mind of unnecessary details to pave the way for new creative thoughts.

2368. You know you’re alive when you have loved and lost, loved and won, or just loved.

2369. Generally, the only ones who sleep peacefully in these turbulent times are those who are not paying attention to the affairs of the world and nation.

2370. In heaven we dwelt in eternal bliss
But wanted to know what we had missed.
We came to this world of pain, death and war,
To learn of our strengths, never tested before.

2371. Whatever the world says to do, do the opposite, and whatever they tell you to think, think otherwise. At first, they will think you mad, but in the end, they will call you a genius.

2372. Tis a failure of sorts to live a life to attain and never enjoy that which was attained.

2373. Seek to accomplish that which is possible, and the time will come you will accomplish the impossible.

2374. If you do not look you will not see, for so many follow where they are told to look, and see what they are told to see, that vision is eclipsed.

2375. There are those with beliefs in illusion so powerful that they cannot be dispelled in the light of day. It is only when they lead to crushing pain are they honestly faced.

2376. The stars and the lights of heaven make love to each other, as do we.

2377. The gods laugh, angels sing and devils curse. We as humans do all these things.

2378. Courage opens the door of opportunity; fear closes it.

2379. A good book, a good movie or a fairly covered news story are getting harder to find. Either creative intelligence by writers is decreasing or that of consumers is increasing.

2380. Some take a thousand words to say nothing, while others can say something interesting in a sentence or two.

The first wonders why no one is listening so he speaks even more. The second thinks he may say even more with less.

2381. Be cautious when you sense danger; otherwise, move with boldness in fulfilling your dreams.

2382. When others meet you, they see a shadow. When you meet yourself, you see the real thing, if you dare look.

2383. Your I.Q. is only a part of the measure of intelligence. Beyond this we have emotional intelligence, creativity, spiritual intelligence, accurate perception, good timing, good judgement, intuition, coordination and plain old common sense. The truly intelligent are skilled on many levels.

2384. As God makes the sun to shine on the righteous and the wicked, even so, should the radiant rays of love that we send forth be available to all.

2385. Advice in this age of turmoil: Where others send hate, you send goodwill. Where others are angry, you be at peace. Where others threaten, you remain harmless.

2386. Your personality is much different than it was as a teenager and your body is mostly replaced after seven years, yet you are still you. Who is this person, really?

2387. If every day were sunny plants would die through lack of rain. If there were no night the earth would be scorched. Even so, the sunny, cloudy and the dark times can be leveraged into a fruitful and productive life.

2388. As an adult, few things seem possible and we marvel at a handful. But for a child, all things are possible and the world is full of wonder. Perhaps this is why we need to become as a little child to enter the kingdom of heaven.

2389. We are not victims of circumstances, for we make our circumstances. We are only victims of misdirected thought.

2390. You can feel alone in the midst of a crowd or connected to the universe while alone, during quiet reflection.

2391. A true friend tries to see through your eyes. Others only see through their own.

2392. If war is hell, then this earth must be where hell is because there is always war somewhere. We not only have endless physical conflicts but emotionally charged political and religious attacks.

2393. Once we leave this life the only thing that remains is the feeling of love for your shared thoughts and actions. Most everything else is soon forgotten.

2394. Even though truth is more valuable than diamonds you lose nothing, but only gain, when you give it away.

2395. One truth is more powerful than a dozen lies to either create or destroy.

2396. Time, space and this universe are but a blink of an eye in eternity, but seems like an eternity when you are in it.

2397. Good timing cannot be taught and is so seamless that it often goes unnoticed, but bad timing comes from thoughtlessness and is painfully obvious.

2398. It is a mark of genius to be in the right place at the right time saying the right things in the right moment to the right person.

2399. Courage manifests in those who are willing to take a great risk. The risk is taken by those who sense a divine justice in all things.

2400. I can’t think of anything more embarrassing than that of an atheist scientist who awakens after death to discover that the Creator he laughed off as fantasy is real and how obvious it should have been.

2401. Two may undergo the same experience. One may curse it to his dying breath, but the other learned the lesson it taught, gave thanks and had a happy life.

2402 If you hear a teaching that seems depressing, then there has to be a flaw in either the presentation or your understanding, as true principles bring peace and joy to your inner core.

2403. Many things that look simple and easy are really quite difficult to create, and those that look difficult are sometimes quite easy.

2404. Read the biography of any famous person, and then take out all the parts involving struggle, pain, distress and conflict. What you have left is a story that will put you to sleep.

2405. To have nothing to do for a day or so is refreshing and rejuvenating, but this situation can be debilitating if it continues.

2406. Beliefs with no foundation of knowledge are merely wishful thinking and have caused many of the problems we see in the world.

2407. One who is in tune with Spirit will not seek to offend or harm anyone, but those out of tune have no problem offending as well as taking offense and feeling harmed by the innocent.

2408. Some mistakenly compare humanity to a virus that destroys the earth, but we are a divine part of nature and, after we learn our lessons, will become a benevolent force and enhance the beauty and harmony of the planet.

2409. Life craves experience, so much that even in sleep we have experience in our dreams.

2410. To unlearn is often a more significant step forward than to learn, for when you are in the right it is easy to take your next step, but when you realize your efforts so far are in error it is difficult to let them go and change direction.

2411. True learning consists of not just gathering data in your head, but also assimilating the data and finally applying data.

2412. Many laugh at the ancients who worshipped a golden calf instead of the true God, without realizing that they too have their idols taking attention away from the true God within. These idols may take the form of a celebrity, a political person or ideology, a book, a teacher a prophet, priest, doctor, scientist or some other authority.

2413. Pain can cause us to deeply learn a lesson which was previously only understood in theory.

2414. The best of humanity live lives that are examples to emulate. Far too many are examples of what not to do. Fortunately, we can learn from both.

2415. Live always with the motive of sharing, serving and loving all those in your life, and it will seem that all the blessings of heaven are yours.

2416. There is a price for everything and the highest price to be paid often comes with those gifts considered free.

2417. The established authorities of the world feel they do not have to prove themselves correct, but merely declare themselves so. Any evidence to the contrary is ignored for a generation.

2418. We all teach by what we do and do not do, and by what we say and do not say. Choose carefully your words and actions.

2419. A criticism, though true, may be met with loathing rejection, but sincere praise and encouragement can cause the aspiring soul to rise above personality flaws with a spirit of love and appreciation.

2420. A lie has to be told many times to be accepted by the people, but the truth only needs to be registered once. What is truly seen cannot be unseen.

2421. If there is someone out there who bitterly resents you, then you have either done something right or something wrong. The character of the offended one will tell you which it is.

2422. Look at the pictures we have of creation, from living cells to galaxies, and we realize that our Creator has a passion for beauty that puts Michelangelo to shame.

2423. Take note of your mistakes, make corrections and then move on as if a mistake was never made.

2424. As the future becomes the past, and we let the past become a dream, we can wake up to the present wherein lies eternity.

2425. There are three basic truths that every seeker of wisdom must incorporate.
[1] Energy follows thought
[2] The kingdom of God is within.
[3] We make our own reality.

2426. Evil appeals to the many because of short term benefits, but the good appeals to the intelligent few who see the whole and are willing to be inconvenienced now to create a good and lasting end.

2427. Failures feel they are controlled by circumstances, whereas successful ones are creators and make their circumstances.

2428. History tells us that the good of one age may become the evil in another, and that which was thought evil in the past may become embraced by the masses in the present.

2429. Life happens to all 100% of the time, but great learning experiences are rare and should be pursued and treasured.

2430. There is much more to see than that which is discerned by the physical eye. Through the eyes of understanding and Spirit the seeker can discover a hidden universe.

2431. The features and lines in your face represent the handwriting of your soul. They all have meaning and stories to tell if we could but read them.

2432. The thread that is in common with those who achieved fame is not related to good or evil, but that they had interesting lives.

2433. Negative people are unhappy for two reasons: when they do not get what they want, and when they do.

2434. Many cause their own pain by holding dear to its cause while not recognizing it, for the fear of letting it go is more disturbing than the pain itself.

2435. If you are feeling down, cheer someone up; if you are feeling poor, do something to enrich someone’s life; and if you feel ill, help another to heal; then you will have the key to a happy life.

2436. To be angry is to not accept reality as it is. Accept reality and you will be at peace.

2437. Seek to manifest love, which is a nectar that sweetens the bitterest of taste, soothes the disturbed heart and calms the storms of life.

2438. The false gods of the world are created and sustained by fear; whereas the true God is love that dispels fear bringing peace.

2439. It is a great act of courage to face your fears and neutralize them.

2440. Guilt is the punishment of self by the self.

2441. To accuse an innocent person of being filled with hate, merely because of a disagreement, is hate projected in its vilest form. Hate seen in others is often just hate projected.

2442. To accuse an innocent person of being filled with hate, merely because of a disagreement, is hate projected in its vilest form. Hate seen in others is often just hate projected.

2443. Hope is a medicine that lifts the spirit, but the real healing comes when the hope becomes manifest.

2444. Good intentions are fine, saying the right thing is better, but actually doing something excellent is divine.

2445. None is lonelier than one who lives only for self. Sharing yourself in helpful ways is the cure.

2446. A smile, a flower and a loving heart communicate that which is beyond the power of words.

2447. The opportunity for failure is always available, but the window for great accomplishment may come only once or twice in a lifetime and is only grasped by those who prepare and are ready.

2448. Many complain of lack of freedom because of restrictions imposed from those out there, but the strongest chains that hold us back are made with our own minds.

2449. If you loan money to a friend or family and want to be at peace, then look upon it as a gift. If they do not pay you back you will not be disappointed, and if they do, it will seem that life has gifted you a bonus.

2450. Not one of those who believe the future is set has produced one article from tomorrow’s newspaper, let alone 100 years from now. Because of free will exact predictions are not possible.

2451. Most will do what they can and quit. The real innovators do what must be done and do not quit.

2452. True genius cannot be taught because the genius picks up ideas and concepts that are not in the mind of any teacher.

2453. Those who insist on being protected from disinformation are merely protecting themselves from additional truth, for many great innovators of the past presented ideas that were resisted by the authorities of the day and considered false.

2454. Advance O pilgrim in the knowledge that you are immortal and will persist, in season and out of season, among friends and adversaries, whether the wind be at your back or against you, and even in the body or out of it. Onward, ever onward are the words of power.

2455. Some who reach old age only live a partial life; while others, still in their prime, have condensed the value of several lifetimes into one.

2456. To realize that truth does not contradict truth is a significant first step in finding real truth.

2457. Let us hope that God has a sense of humor, a love of good music and dance, as well as an appreciation for those who question. If so, heaven may not be so boring as portrayed by some religions.

2458. Sometimes it seems that there is no justice in life, and evil wins over good, but continue to do good and see, that over time, Divine Powers bring balance and people receive what they deserve.

2459. Don’t you hate it when you read an article that tells us what to think, what is right and what is wrong that makes you want to comment – then you find that they are too cowardly to allow comments. They just want to tell you what to think with no input allowed. The fact is that there is often more truth in the comments than in the article telling us what we are supposed to think.

2460. Ideas may be in the air but they must be brought down to earth before they work.

2461. Fulfilled is one who works while others rest, gives when others receive, loves when others hate and sees good when others see evil.

2462. The great ones of our history are those who saw a vision to improve life, sought to achieve it, and were successful to some degree.

2463. If the price of good health is to eat and drink what you do not like, then so be it, for without good health you cannot do anything you do like.

2464. The language of the heart is the language of love, and needs no translation as it is universally understood.

2465. The prison bars of illusion hold many captive and can only be removed by being true to yourself and following the highest you know.

2466. Is there any greater feeling in heaven or earth than that of overcoming your own limitations or inner demons in the here and now?

2467. If you can love your neighbor who has an incessant barking dog, then you’ll probably make it through the gates of heaven.

2468. If praise and criticism were fuels, praise will get you 100 miles per gallon while a gallon of criticism may not even get you started.

2469. It is odd how we can laugh in the present at an experience from the past that was painful and not at all funny at the time. Humor often revolves around pain that no longer affects us.

2470. Ideas may be a dime a dozen, but those who act on them may be one in a million.

2471. To proceed toward an ideal good in a giant leap without taking the necessary steps will often result in something destructive, the opposite of that which was desired.

2472. We all lack knowledge of some things, but it is the wise who know what they do not know, whereas the foolish are ignorant of their ignorance.

2473. Great minds are attracted to great minds, and then try to go beyond them.

2474. If you do not take charge of your life’s decisions someone else will, and that someone else will have their best interests in mind instead of your own.

2475. Though it is admirable to attempt the impossible, such achievement will remain impossible if the prerequisite and possible steps are not taken first.

2476. Humor can be a potent weapon that can expose and disturb the unjust and powerful, causing the masses to see their deceit. Instead of laughing they will smolder with anger.

2477. There are indeed many judgments we make which are overly critical and should be avoided, but we can use judgment in a positive sense such as assessing the talents of a child and encouraging them to succeed.

2478. A drop of water rises from the ocean, blends with the air, merges in the cloud and falls with the rain to blend with the ocean again. Such is the circle of life.

2479. Your body ages, but the invisible spirit within is ever young. Therefore, identify with the spirit over the body and enjoy this playground we call life.

2480. All things of value come to one who enters into stillness and waits.

2481. Laughter at the folly of another may sting more than the harshest rebuke. Be careful what you laugh at.

2482. Free speech has been a sacred value since the founding of the United States. Both the left and the right have been committed to defend it. Now, for the first time, a large block of our citizens wants to restrict speech with which they disagree. This subverting of the First Amendment is a dangerous path.

2483. One person’s hate speech is another’s truth. What one hates, another loves. Let all ideas circulate and eventually the negative will be ejected and the positive will remain. Restrict ideas and many that prevail will be destructive.

2484. The promise of a shortcut to great achievement is very seductive, but you can expect it to be an illusion that will delay your journey. Be prepared to make an effort in proportion to that which is to be achieved.

2485. Knowledge is information registered by the mind, but wisdom can take that data and transmute it into power.

2486. Fewer than 20% of the people in the United States work at a job that actually creates a product we want to buy that creates wealth. The rest just move the wealth around. All could have abundance if just a few adjustments were made.

2487. Laughter, a smile and music transcend language and need no translation in any country.

2488. Winning a war only gives a temporary defeat to an enemy. To permanently subdue them we must clearly demonstrate the superiority of our ideas.

2489. We live lifetimes within a life. It seems we lived a life as a child, a young person, of middle age and one who is aged. Sometimes even a day seems like a miniature life.

2490. To exist, to live, to be, to do, to laugh, to play, to love, to learn, to will, to share, to dream, to thrill, to experience, to be happy… These are the ingredients of a life well lived.

2491. Be an attentive listener and others will think you are a great conversationalist.

2492. We must take care of the details of life, but if they become the prime focus the big picture will be missed.

2493. Maybe one poem in a dozen says anything that makes sense. Many considered profound merely say senseless things with flowery words that seem to create a mystic wonderland beyond reason.

2494. Count yourself fortunate if there is even one person in the world who loves you, despite your flaws, but heaven descends to merge with earth if there is more than one.

2495. If you show love, forgiveness and are helpful do not look for a reward “out there,” but “in there.” The outer response is just an effect of what is stirring within you.

2496. “No matter how bad things get there is always someone worse off.” This is often spoken to cheer someone up, but with little success. One with troubles wants a little help or empathy, instead of being reminded that things could be worse.

2497. If you think you lack opportunity, then just wait for the sun to rise. One is waiting for you in the new day if you just look.

2498. The time is approaching when artificial intelligence will no longer be artificial, but the system will be occupied by an actual entity, and a new life form will manifest. Let us hope it will be benevolent.

2499. The madness of life will either make you laugh or cry, so you might as well see the lighter side and enjoy the show.

2500. In sleep at night, we dream within a dream we call life. Imagine then who we are when fully awake.

2501. The most unhappy are those who only focus on self, and those who only focus on others. Happy is one who can find the correct balance between the two.

2502. Timing and the way you say something is as important as what is said. Two may say the same thing, but the first will invoke anger, while the second may generate good natured laughter.

2503. If you judge only by what you see on the surface you will miss the invisible intensions of the heart, whether they be good or evil.

2504. Success in these three areas cannot be learned from some instruction book: marriage, raising children and what to do with your life.

2505. This world, which seems real, is made out of waves of nothingness vibrating in seemingly unreal empty space.

2506. Not remembering can be a greater blessing than remembering. Hurtful memories kept in the mind can hide the good, the beautiful and the true we should be seeing.

2507. It is quite mysterious that men and women complain about their differences, yet it is those differences that cause them to be attracted to each other.

2508. What is mind is as great a mystery as what is God. Perhaps the answer to both questions is the same.

2509. We hold in contempt the miser who lives in squalor yet dies rich, but many are like that miser with their lives. They live in a life that reaches out in rich abundance yet partake not. The riches that they could have shared and even taken with them are left behind.

2510. The fewer your needs are in this world, the fewer are your fears, the greater your peace and greater is the freedom of your soul.

2511. Many of the pious speak of their loathe of money; yet they labor for it, save it and spend it. Is there a greater hell than spending the better part of your life embracing that which you hate?

2512. Parents are like gods in the eyes of young children. Eventually they are replaced by the gods of the world who are often inferior in nature.

2513. Give and receive healing sounds: Music that speaks to the soul, expressions of love, kind words and praise for a job well done.

2514. It is as if the whole of humanity is elevated, if just once, you have brought joy to the heart of even one person.

2515. Silence is not peace and inactivity is not rest. True rest is found after a labor of love and peace is discovered in the deepest core of being.

2516. There is emotional courage as well as physical. Many are willing to face physical danger but are terrified of the emotional, such as anything that humiliates or causes rejection by one’s peers.

2517. I will find a way to harmlessly release my feelings.

2518. You know you are on the cutting edge of truth when the powerful authorities of the world seek to silence those who think the way you do.

2519. If you are willing and able to intelligently express an opinion that runs contrary to what the media and established authorities purport to be true, then you have joined an elite group of courageous thinkers.

2520. Love may seem to have fled in our chaotic society, yet it ever burns, and the fires rise through the veils that hides its glory soon to be revealed anew.

2521. In this political atmosphere, partisans see the opposition as hateful as themselves and fight perceived hate with more hate.

2522. You are an original thought projected by the mind of God.

2523. People complain that no one really says anything new, that everything has been said by someone, somewhere. While it is true that you may not be able to express a truly original thought, it is also true that you can clothe your thought in original ways, sound it forth with your unique voice and color it with the intensity of feeling only you have. Your expression of a thought can indeed be unique.

2524. We suffer pain at birth and death, and many times in between, but a few drops of love well placed will make all discomfort a fading memory and the bliss of heaven real.

2525. Passion can drive one to accomplish the miraculous or to madness. The difference lies in choices made.

2526. You can’t change the past, but you can relive it and produce an alternative memory with a more positive effect on the present.

2527. Let unpleasant memories go and bring the sweet ones into the present where they can add to the joy of life.

2528. Eventually all that is in the past becomes as if it never was, which is why the you of the present is so important, for the present will always be with us.

2529. Faith can move mountains. Life presents us with mountains of problems that can indeed be removed with faith and persistence.

2530. When you teach love you also teach peace, compassion, unity, friendship, respect, faith and all that is good in human nature.

2531. There are two kinds of people. No. Wait! There are three kinds. Hold on! There are four kinds, or maybe five or six kinds. Come to think of it, there are billions of kinds, for each person is unique.

2532. That which we call perfect is not really perfect, but the flaws involved are merely inconsequential. Example: No one has ever drawn a perfect circle, but many have gotten it close enough that it looks perfect.

2533. If you fail nine times, but succeed on the tenth, all that will be remembered and celebrated is the tenth.

2534. Success requires more than dogged determination. One must find what is not working and change or eliminate it. An accomplished work is always the result of many corrections.

2535. In the past, changes in language were the result of natural evolution and public preferences. Now we have a small minority dictating to us words we can and cannot say. The natural evolution is much preferable.

2536. To say a lot in a few words takes much more thought than saying little with many. In addition, it shows respect for the reader’s time.

2537. All are philosophers to a degree, but all have not thought their philosophy through so it can be reduced to writing.

2538. Those of great material wealth are poor if they are always wanting more, but those who are content are rich whether possessions are great or small.

2539. Many myths of the past are things that should have happened, but a story which should happen is merely a prophecy of what will happen.

2540.  History shows us that power is a deceptive gift. Many who think they would use it to benefit others would use it to limit, to enslave and destroy.

2541. When a media piece begins with “Here’s what you need to know…,” what it is really saying is: “Here are the details that support our bias. Other than that, you do not need to know.”

2542. If heaven is better than the feeling of relieving an intense itch then it must be a pretty good place.

2543. Prayers are most effective when you first attempt to answer them yourself. After you have done all you can, then leave the rest to God.

2544. The more egregious the error of authorities the more they will insist on the strongest possible punishment for those who question.

2545. If you lost your memory, it would be as if the past never happened. Even so, do we have the power to negate unpleasant memories so it is as if they never happened.

2546. The only way to end procrastination is to will yourself to act when you do not feel like acting.

2547. With all the time saving devices that have been made available you’d think we’d have much more free time on our hands than people 50 or 100 years ago, but that doesn’t seem to be the case.

2548. For the dedicated disciple, focused on the spiritual life, there is no such thing as hurtful speech. Others are allowed to say what they will.

2549. Money is no more evil than power, for money is a form of power, and all power can be directed toward good or evil.

2550. It is interesting that many of the great figures of history not only had tremendous abilities, but also flaws so great that they would be shunned if that was all we knew about them.

2551. You know you’re enlightened when you attempt to hit the “NEXT” button on a page and it switches to an ad, but you are able to contain the urge to strangle someone.

2552. A simple press of a button sent men to the moon, but perhaps overlooked is the fact that millions of hours of effort went into making that possible. Even so with life, it may seem that a small thing made big changes but overlooked is the fact that the opportunities of the present are the result of all the efforts of your past. But sometimes you still must go ahead and press that final button.

2553. When life is sweet, relax and enjoy it. When life is tough, ignore it, forge ahead and look forward for the sweetness to return – for it surely will.

2554. I’d rather have a little of something very good than a lot of that which is mediocre.

2555. To quote words of wisdom is to see wisdom through your own eyes.

2556. To the unreasonable, reason is unreasonable and truth is fiction.

2557. The idea promoted by the world today is to divide and hate. This is indeed wrong-headed thinking. Instead, let us unite and love.

2558. If you are open minded, reasonable and have goodwill to all, then we are of the same religion.

2559. Those who pursue the spiritual and leave reason behind will find illusion. Those who take the path of spirit and mind will find the truth.

2560. Few sins are greater than destroying the reputation of one who is innocent.

2561. In the past all revolutions led to conflict and distress. It is time for a revolution of peace, plenty and goodwill.

2562. It is not the possession of wealth that makes it difficult to enter heaven, but what you do with that wealth.

2563. Reducing risk is fine, but to take draconian measures to eliminate it completely is the riskiest thing that can be done.

2564. Overlook not the little things, for in their totality they often add up to something bigger than that big thing you are working on.

2565. A black hole doesn’t let light escape. That must be where some of our politicians were born.

2566. If you do not look you will not see, so look where you have not looked before to see what has been previously unseen.

2567. Science goes with their dogma just as do the religions, until evidence to the contrary becomes so strong that they have to submit.

2568. Words are symbols, and symbols reflect ideas which are created by thought, and originating thought comes from the universal mind, or Divine Intelligence that all can share.

2569. Those of great achievement rarely stood out as the top of their class or the most talented in their group, but they had those invisible qualities that cannot be measured: imagination and determination.

2570. cience is supposed to question. Those who refuse to question or resist inquiry are not true scientists.

2571. To be able to keep a secret is a sign of an advanced soul.

2572. In this world we are limited in the attention we can place on areas of interest. It is wise then to pick a few important things for focus, else life will pass you by with little of importance happening.

2573. Self-control is often the last thing people resort to on the road to success, but it should be the first.

2574. Friends will only hint at your flaws whereas your enemies will clearly broadcast them for all to hear. Listen therefore to all if you want to improve.

2575. “If a little is good, more is not always better.” It is a simple and logical thought but beyond the grasp of many.

2576. Our politicians must really believe the scripture which says, “Blessed are the poor,” for they are doing their darnedest to diminish our wealth and thereby bless us.

2577. If we want to transcend this world of illusion, we must not create more illusion, and more illusion is created when we speak words that are not true.

2578. Average people only embrace truth that agrees with their dogma and reject the rest. An enlightened mind embraces all truth that crosses his path.

2579. Introspection leads to reflection, which leads to examining life, which leads to wonder, which leads to faith, which leads to our Creator.

2580. The opportunities that lie before you here and now may never come again, so look, see and act while there is still time.

2581. If God or creation were only one then nothing could exist, for existence is sharing and interplay of many lives and forces.

2582. To make the simple complex shows vanity, but to make the complex simple is genius.

2583. In prison is the one who sees a truth but fears to speak it.

2584. We live in an age where we have defined the atom, quarks, the quantum field and even the god particle, but do not know what a woman is.

2585. Sleep is sweet to one with a clear conscience.

2586. There’s a smile, and then there is a grin. A smile opens the door to the soul, whereas a grin can close it.

2587. Love is a medicine that heals many a hurt and sorrow. A good dose can even heal the sick.2588. 

2588. The fear of fear is a fear most subtle, that leads to denial of negative feelings that must be faced.

2589. Sincere people may still be captivated by deceptive paths or teachings, but if they continue in sincerity and are true to themselves, they will unravel the deceptions one by one until they enter the perfect day of clear vision.

2590. Wise seekers will closely examine their core beliefs. If a foundational belief is incorrect then many other beliefs could be distorted by it.

2591. Within each language are sublanguages, and to effectively communicate you have to use the correct one. Each religion, political party, and culture has their unique way of saying things that must be understood and used if communication is to be successful.

2592. Many think it is the worst of times, but in many ways, it is the best. Compare us today to just 200 years ago when they had no internet, no video, no cars, no airplanes, no toilet paper, no central heating, no air conditioning…  But they did have slavery. Perhaps we should appreciate what we do have.

2593. Common sense, which used to be common, is becoming scarce in this age.

2594. There is normal vision through the physical eyes, and then there is vision through the eyes of understanding. Humanity is partially blind until both are used.

2595. Perfection in this world largely lies in the eyes of the beholder. A perfect person, movie, book or house to one may be revolting to another.

2596. For the few their religion is truth, verified from within, but for the many, it is what they have been told to believe by outer authorities.

2597. We are in World War III, but with weapons on a nonphysical level such as emotional attacks, deceit, distortion, demonizing, and attempted destruction of any opposition.

2598. If you try to deny your feelings they do not go away, but are planted like a seed in darkness, and will grow in magnitude and force you to face them.

2599. Words are just words until their meaning is energized by thought. Then they become a powerful creative force.

2600. To ignore an adversary can, at times, produce more disturbance than attacking him.

2601. Words are but symbols, but behind all symbols is truth, and words combined, like pieces of a puzzle, paint a picture of truth.

2602. If you are doing what you want, when you want and how you want to do it, then you are rich.

2603. All should ask themselves this question: Am I in charge of my life or is life in charge of me?

2604. Strong determination and persistence are powerful ingredients to achieve success, but if your ideas are impractical and your plan not workable all is in vain.

2605. All things are possible. Some just take more time than others. Given enough time you could move a mountain with a spoon.

2606. There is no perfection without correction. Just try and aim your car to drive a block down the road without driver correction and you will go into the ditch. So it is with all great endeavors of life.

2607. There are thousands of suns visible at night, but only one in the day. Even so, in life we have many associates we barely know, but then one comes along who inspires like a sun making the others stars by comparison.

2608. Many have fears of offending God over trifles, but could a being intelligent enough to create DNA really take offense over such things?

2609. Wise words are few but have great value. Common words are many and have some value. Thoughtless words are without number and have no value.

2610. Getting the great idea is the easy part, but manifesting it takes grit, determination, persistence, genius and sometimes a stroke of madness.

2611. If there were no memory of yesterday, then did it even exist?

2612. That which we give, we also receive in subtle ways, that we may give again.

2613. In most cases tolerance is a virtue, but there comes a time when lines are crossed whereby one must take a stand and reject the intrusion into your well-being.

2614. One of my biggest mistakes in life was this. When internet discussion groups first surfaced, I had this thought: In person-to-person communication you may inadvertently say something hurtful, and you can apologize, but not retract it because it is just out there. On the Internet if you say something not appropriate you can read over your post and take the time to delete the hurtful words before sending. Therefore, I thought that internet discussions would be more polite and thoughtful than those in person. Indeed, on this point, I was wrong in Biblical proportions.

2615. If you poke a sleeping lion in the eye you are asking for trouble. It is much wiser to walk by and not disturb him. Even so, there are lions among humanity that is wisdom to not disturb.

2616. To gain the trust of others may take a lifetime of effort, yet can be lost in a moment of betrayal.

2617. In union there is strength, but if that union is based on truth, then nothing is impossible.

2618. When the truth conflicts with our desires the temptation is to reject the true and go with the false. What is not realized is that after the truth is seen and embraced it becomes the most desirable commodity under heaven.

2619. An attempt, requiring courage and strength, that does not succeed, brings more ultimate reward than an easy victory.

2620. People in general focus on either the feeling nature or the mind in making their decisions. They often do not understand each other and see the other as opposition. A handful balance these two factors and will lead humanity to its destiny of peace and goodwill.

2621. If you speak of your own greatness, you will look small. Do great things to help others and they will speak for you.

2622. If you want to be remembered after you die, you’ll need to go to an extreme in some part of your life, but be sure that extreme produces a positive response.

2623. It is easy to start an argument, difficult to end it and almost impossible to win it.

2624. Almost perfect timing is bad timing.

2625. There is one good thing about fear. It tells us where correction of thinking is needed.

2626. Never bet against humanity doing what seems impossible. Chances are that tomorrow you’ll be proven wrong.

2627. If you do not love the work you must do to earn a living, make the time to work at something you do love, even if it is for a few minutes a day. Then your labor of love will eventually evolve into your main labor.

  1. To sing or speak words that stir the soul is to revive the memory of our true Source and honor all creation.

2629. When you take charge of your life, ignore bad advice, dismiss all false statements and refuse to submit to groupthink you will broadcast a vibration that will feel threatening to the unthinking and blind believers.

2630. Two people can have the same experience and relate it to friends. Those hearing the first will think it was an exciting adventure, but those hearing the second doze off with boredom. This illustrates that the quality of our life is largely what we make of it.

2631. If you were a piece of art what would you look like? If you were a song, how would you sound? If you were the weather, what kind of day would it be?

2632. When teaching or writing assume your audience are master souls, but communicate with simplicity that a twelve-year-old can understand.

2633. What is the difference between yesterday and your dreams? After all, they both only exist in your memory.

2634. Remember your youth where life seemed new and exciting? It still is.

2635. Work at something you love, and love someone who loves your work.

2636. The key to peace is found in the word “acceptance.” This especially applies to people in our lives. Accept them, warts and all, realizing you do not have to embrace them.

2637. In this age people become outraged over outrageously small offenses. What’s next? Are we to be condemned for breathing too much air?

2638. There are those who think they will be heard because of excessive speaking, and then there are those who hear first and speak only what needs to be said.

2639. If you want to be happy, do not focus on what you want, but what is needed.

2640. What makes us happy reveals our true character.

2641. If you sense that the essence of all life which surrounds you is joyfully singing praises to our Creator, then you will know you are being directed toward heaven.

2642. Happiness is a temporary quality of the outer personality, whereas joy comes to those who access our true eternal reality.

2643. Those you can trust are like diamonds in the stream of life and add to your peace and security.

2644. Happiness is linked with what you like, whereas joy springs from what you love.

2645. To learn of those things we cannot see is of more value than learning the things we can see.

2646. The path to a clear conscience lies in the understanding that God is love and wills for your happiness, not your condemnation.

2647. The happy seeker of wisdom has a mind gathering knowledge, a heart full of love and hands full of service.

2648. Those who complain of being victims receive little sympathy. On the other hand, those who face problems with courage and do not complain are naturally honored.

2649. Things to pack for your journey through life: Someone to love, a few good friends, a clear conscience and enjoyable work.

2650. Less is more, concerning happiness, when you are dealing with fear, anger and hurt feelings, but more is more when expressing love, faith and hope.

2651. If everyone would just live and let live, we would have peace on earth tomorrow.

2652. Live your life so if you had to live it all over again you would not change anything.

2653. The first rule of life is to ignore attempts of others to control you. The second rule is to remind yourself of the first rule.

2654. Look inwardly for the living water that will quench your thirst and reconnect you to your Source.

2655. Enlightenment consists of more than memorizing and repeating a few catch phrases. The seeker must embrace the light with understanding.

2656. If you want to feel the thrill of happiness then do this. Choose a goal difficult to achieve and master it. At the moment of greatest victory, you will feel a pleasure not found by any other path.

2657. You will be at peace when what you think, what you desire, what you say and what you do are in harmony.

2658. When happiness is no longer important, you will find it. When being loved is no longer the focus, it will find you.

2659. Depression is largely caused by inertia. Become active with your mind, emotions and your body and your focus will be on living life to its fullest.

2660. There are two types of happiness. The first is the positive feeling of accomplishing or sharing something worthwhile. The second is the negative feeling of satisfaction one gets from seeing the suffering of those who are despised.

2661. We must take care of the details of life, the nuts and bolts, or the big things will fall apart.

2662. When life gives you lemons don’t complain. Life could have given you a rotten apple.

2663. If you look ahead in life at the worst that is likely to befall you, and you think “I can handle that”, then you can move forward with confidence and peace.

2664. What is the meaning of life? Answer: The meaning that you give to it.

2665. A purpose is necessary to make life worth living. For some, a purpose finds them, but others must find a purpose, waiting to be discovered.

2666. Wealth is not wealth until it is placed into useful service.

2667. If, as you navigate life, you see smiles, loving hearts, kindness, innocence, playfulness, humor and goodness, then the evil that is seen by others will not touch you.

2668. It is easier to accept others when you realize that everyone is like you in that they are struggling to make the best of what they have. They just have different ideas on what makes for a good choice.

2669. When someone criticizes you the question that subtly comes to mind is this: Is the person sincerely trying to be helpful, or is he merely attempting to show his superiority? Usually, it is the latter.

2670. If you cannot enjoy the little things of life now, then a big event, like winning the lottery, will do little for you.

2671. Consider the messages of the body, as if it were the Book of Life. The hands are symbols of service, the breath a symbol of life, the heart that of love, the eyes take in light, the mouth communicates and the legs give you power to move.

2672. Nothing brings home the joy of giving as much as watching little children open presents.

2673. Life is like a garden and our thoughts are as seeds. If our thoughts are careless, we plant weeds that add no nourishment which leads to pain and distress. Positive thoughts though will nourish the garden of life yielding delicious fruit making the journey through life a pleasure.

2674. Unlike the sharing of material possessions there is only gain when we share our good qualities of love, friendship, kind thoughts and goodwill.

2675. As you drive this road called life watch for the signals. Sometimes you receive a message to stop, telling you that you need to pause and look all directions for danger. Other times you get a message to go full speed ahead toward the goal.  Then there are dangerous curves taking skillful navigation and careless drivers that are best to avoid.

2676. As Lincoln said, most folks are about as happy as they make up their minds to be, so we might as well make up our minds to be happy, at peace and whatever else we want to be.

2677. There are those who think, and then there are those who think they think, and finally the masses who think what they are told to think.

2678. Heaven and hell are states of mind. Two people can be in the same situation, and one can be at peace while the other is conflicted with the pains of hell.

2679. The vast majority of our fellow humans want to live in peace and live and let live. Unfortunately, we have allowed a small minority who seek power to create many disturbances across the globe that threatens civilization itself.

2680. A problem ignored is a problem not solved.

2681. If you do not have a labor of love then find one if you want to love your life.

2682. Look for that spiritual center at the core of all your brothers and sisters, for seeing the Christ in them will cause us to see it in ourselves.

2683. Once you have secured the basic needs of life you have to look at the quality of your relationships with others for an increase of fulfillment.

2684. Getting what you want seems nice, but then making the best of what you have gained determines its value.

2685. The unexpected is the ultimate test of the soundness of your philosophy of life. If you can maintain your peace in these times then your foundational beliefs are sound.

2686. If you know your next step in life and are taking it, then you will be at peace, even if that step is a difficult one.

2687. Priceless is a friendship born in shared experience, forged in trust, strengthened by respect and tempered by time.

2688. Those unhappy with their lives often spend too much time telling others how to live theirs; whereas those who are happy and in charge inspire by example.

2689. The benefit of bliss that comes from ignorance pales in comparison to the grief experienced when awareness comes, yet the solving of problems brings more than bliss.

2690. Swing the balance of enjoyment in your favor by ignoring the pain and embracing the pleasures of life.

2691. Pick your battles wisely for many that are fought result in a loss of energy, as a win or loss produce insignificant results.

2692. Anything that exists whether in heaven or on earth can be understood. Anyone who says otherwise is limiting themselves

2693. Those who smugly think they know all there is to know on a subject have brought their learning to a halt.

2694. Good deeds are often accompanied with danger or risk. It is almost as if you have to earn points in heaven through tribulation.

2695. If you’re sure you know, but do not know, you have condemned yourself to ignorance.

2696. If you do not like this moment, and it displeases you, relax. Another moment is coming.

2697.People get praise for their determination to face obstacles and plow through them, but sometimes the intelligent thing to do is to go around them.

2698. The difference between success and failure is often a mere ounce of extra effort, a moment of extra time or an instant of focused attention. The little things are like nails that hold a house together.

2699. The biggest troublemakers on the planet are those who seek to rigidly enforce their views designed to keep us out of trouble.

2700. Life goes a lot smoother if you accept people as they are rather than what you think they should be.

2701. Humans are the only species that laugh at themselves. Perhaps that is because we use our intelligence to come up with the craziest of ideas followed by many insane actions that provide entertainment for God and man.

2702. Expand your vision, feed your mind with positive thoughts, create something, make friends, give to others, learn the laws of health, and life indeed will be a period of enjoyment.

2703. A too rigid stand on principle often defeats the principle; whereas, a flexible approach may advance it a step.

2704. When a block of rigid ice is hit by a stone, it shatters, but when the ice is warmed to water it merely absorbs the strike and returns to tranquility. Thus, does nature teach us a lesson in dealing with the blows of life.

2705. Some say that life is a dream, but even if it is, we might as well make it an interesting one.

2706. Take the hand that is dealt to you in life and play it to the max. If everyone thinks you have four aces it will be as if you do and you will win at life.

2707. General inertia is often a bigger obstacle to reaching the goal than are great obstacles. Both require an act of will to neutralize.

2708. You are a prince of great power in your own inner kingdom if you can forgive offenses that others consider outrageous.

2709. Be selective in the feelings you share, for both love and hate create a bond that causes the person involved to reappear in your life.

2710. It irritates the obnoxious people of the world when nothing they do irritates you.

2711. You destroy a flower by severing its stem, yet it spends its short remaining life blessing you with a beautiful fragrance.

2712. There is a heaven on earth. It is seen in the smile of a child, the blooming of a rose, the feeling of a job well done and the sharing of a sunset with a loved one.

2713. If you think life is hell you will find the devil under every rock.  If you think life is heaven you will find angels clearing your path.

2714. One man curses the rain for ruining his ballgame while another blesses it for watering his crops. No event in life is totally good or bad.

2715. A prolonged success may bring inertia, leading to stagnation, leading to reassessment, leading to new goals, leading to another round of achievement.

2716. The more awake, or enlightened you are, the more you will see the big picture in all its glory, and the more you attempt to see the big picture with all its subtleties, the more awake you will be.

2717. If you seek spiritual truth many will try to discourage you saying it should not be sought. Ignore them and proceed, for every truth is like a piece to the great puzzle of life.

2718. Negative people are just bad at math. On a scale of 1-10 they give negative events a nine or ten and positive ones only a one or two. They add up the points of their lives and decide everything is against them.

2719. There are dumb smart people who have no problem adding two plus two on paper, but in real life they often get five, six or some crazy number for an answer.

2720. Ever notice that those most dissatisfied with life often live in abundance with few needs? What they are missing is the overcoming of challenges that strengthens the rest of us.

2721. Chances are slim of winning a lottery, but if you make full use of what you have you will win at life.

2722. Happiness consists of what never happened as much as what has happened.

2723. Words communicate some but not all our thoughts. For full communication focus also on the eyes, the smile, the expression, the sound, the heart and intent of your associate.

2724. If you think your pains of life come at random, and you are a helpless victim, then they are likely to continue.

2725. We tend to desire what we do not have until we have it. Then we want something else.

2726. People like to believe what they do not understand, but one must first have some understanding to have a credible belief.

2727. Your potential is like an iceberg. You only see a small portion of what you are and what you can do.

2728. If you appreciate the little things of life then the big things come naturally; whereas the ungrateful one enjoys neither the big or the small.

2729. A lot of people complain of not having enough, but you cannot find anyone complaining about having too much.

2730. True humility is the virtue of demonstrating greatness rather than proclaiming it.

2731. Would you trade places with the richest man in the world? Consider Elon Musk who works 18 hours a day, often sleeps on a couch at work, is always traveling, doesn’t have time for a committed relationship and has many enemies who wish him harm. His life would be considered a downgrade to many.

2732. There seems to be two paths in life, the right and the wrong one. In reality there is only one path, and the question is always, “Am I on it or off on a tangent?”

2733. Thought reaches its own level. Great thought attracts great minds, average thought is embraced by average minds and no thought appeals to blank minds.

2734. If you have reasonable health, can put food on the table, a roof over your head and have friends, you have the foundation to have as fulfilling of a life as anyone alive.

2735. If life seems tough, rejoice. Some unknown blessing is coming to you within the next 24 hours, but you’d better pay attention and look for it, or it will be missed.

2736. There are two types of people – the reasonable and the unreasonable. The problem is that the unreasonable think the reasonable are unreasonable.

2737. Some are not satisfied with everything; others can be happy with almost nothing. The wise understand why this is so.

2738. Some say there is no death, but it depends on how you define it. If you define it as leaving the body behind then there is death, but if you define it as oblivion, then there is no death.

2739. There are three major barriers to fulfillment: The first two are not getting what you desire and getting what you desire. The third is too much desire.

2740. If you would make no more than three major changes if you had your life to live over, then you can count your life as a success.

2741. Perhaps the worst effect of negative emotions, such as hate, anger and jealousy, is that they are a waste of time.

2742. The quality of love is not measured by outward gifts, but by the depth of union between two souls.

2743. It doesn’t seem fair when you think about it that you are the only one that is you, and all the rest of the billions of people aren’t you and can oppose you at any moment.

2744. A realization that you make your own reality, and to take charge of causes, is a major step toward fulfillment.

2745. I would rather have a little of something really good than a lot of that which is mediocre. This applies not only to food, but to life.

2746. Loving words become alive when sent by loving thoughts, which communicate beyond the power of words.

2747. We learn by doing; so give some love, happiness and cheer today and you will have plenty for yourself tomorrow.

2748. For the pleasant people of the world to live and let live is easy, but for the unpleasant it is impossible.

2749. There are times that a kind word spoken may be the best thing that has happened to the recipient for a month.

2750. Little children remind us of the joy of giving, the joy of playing and the wonders of the imagination. They are a medicine for the soul.

2751. If everyone realized that empowering others empowers ourselves, then there would be no poor anywhere.

2752. Treasure in heaven from small acts of kindness is of more value than all the wealth of the world.

2753. At the highest level, all souls are twin souls.

2754. It seems that the more a person complains the less he is willing to help others with their problems. If not for the cheerful giver there would be very little assistance available in this world.

2755. It seems that the more a person complains the less he is willing to help others with their problems. If not for the cheerful giver there would be very little assistance available in this world.

2756. If life gets hard and you are at the end of your rope, do not jump into the abyss, but continue on, for soon circumstances will change and new doors of opportunity will open.

2757. If you do not do what needs to be done now, the payment required may be many times the expense in time and effort to complete the task later.

2758. Where there is life there is movement. Yet by stilling the mind in the world we open the door to seeing the life in the spirit.

2759. Help two others achieve miracles and there will be one in the spiritual bank waiting for you.

2760. Think of how differently you would respond if you could register the unspoken desires, prayers and wishes of those within your sphere of contact.

2761. The sharing of friendship is the highest level of spirituality many achieve in this life.

2762. The achievement of true friendship unlocks the door to the kingdom of heaven.

2763. Dishonest people will never know true friendship, for a true friend is someone you can trust when the chips are down.

2764. If you like yourself, others will like you, and you’ll find others you like.

2765. Today somewhere in the world is a kind soul helping another who is in distress. The one afflicted is thanking God. It is a life well lived that causes others to thank God for kind actions.

2766. Everyone needs assistance. The strong need help to remain strong, and the weak need it to become strong.

2767. You are the center of your own universe, but if you act like you are the center for everyone, they will avoid you and your center will be nowhere.

2768. There is the physical touch that is felt by the surface of the body, but eclipsing this is the spiritual touch of pure love that reaches the core of being and permeates the whole.

2769.True communication is more than merely talking or listening. Speakers must send a clear picture of their words and the receivers must obtain a full understanding beyond the literal meaning of the words.

2770. The quality of people who come into your circle are a reflection of your own thought.  If you are not happy with them, then change your thinking.

2771. Those considered great conversationalists are never the ones who talk your leg off, but are those who listen and extract conversation from others.

2772. Silence can communicate as well as speech.

2773. It is a fatal flaw to underestimate the intelligence and ability of your opposition on the other team. Half of winning a victory is to correctly assess what you are up against.

2774. You are like a source of heat to your associates. If you get too close, they will push you back, and if you are too distant, they will feel cool toward you. If you keep the right distance the relationship will be warm and friendly.

2775. Do not criticize a friend unless asked, and when asked, tread ever so gently.

2776. If you have friends who will stand by you, even if you should lose everything, you are rich indeed.

2777. Joy must be shared else it will vanish.

2778. Old friends are great, but we know all their stories; whereas new friends are a source of discovery.

2779. Those who are in darkness see light, love and truth as weapons that must be destroyed. How great is this deception, for these three could heal and take away the pain which afflicts those who attack.

2780. There is no greater incentive than a belief in you by one that you love.

2781. People you meet are like books, some are more interesting than others. Some you want available like books in your bookcase, but there are a few you refer to regularly. Then there are close friends who are cherished like sacred scripture.

2782. The one with the least attachment in a relationship has the most control over where it goes.

2783. The greatest punishment for those who harm others is to be placed with their own kind.

2784. Fact checking, where any controversy is concerned, has largely became a business of substituting imaginary facts for real facts.

2785. If the two of you can spend an hour enjoying talking about nothing, then the relationship is good, but if you spend the time actually talking about something it is priceless.

2786. The one Spirit within you and I witnesses to our united inner oneness, but bodies seem to make us appear as two.

2787. The greatest proof for God is found by becoming aware of the inner core of your own being and its connection to our Source.

2788. The good friend will share your joys even though his life is in shambles.

2789. Let this New Year be as happy as you make up your mind to have it be.

2790. Just as you know there is a shining sun, even when experiencing the darkest night, those who reflect know there is an inner sun that radiates the light and love of God.

2791. Focus on the past and you’ll feel pain. Focus on the future and you’ll feel hope. Focus on the present and you’ll feel power.

2792. Reason without faith and faith without reason lead to a dead end, but reason and faith together are all powerful.

2793. True Faith is not walking in blindness, but the result of seeing a light and following it to see what is revealed.

2794. Since life is seen as either a tragedy or comedy we might as well choose comedy and enjoy the show.

2795. The path to knowledge is covered with doubts and questions. If you try and avoid them you will be taking another path. If you solve them knowledge is yours.

2796. Faith is not blind for the Bible says it is “the certainty of things hoped for, a proof of things not seen.” Heb 11:1 What many today call faith is really blasphemy, for this word in the Biblical Greek means “to hinder by stating an unfounded, rumored, or unreasonable statement”.

2797.Getting your 15 minutes of fame is like winning the lottery, for it would take 228,000 years to give that to everyone presently on the planet.

2798. Those who move forward with confidence, even when the world seems to be falling apart, are the saviors of humanity.

2799. Study, in learning a skill, only takes you about 10% to mastery. The other 90% is through doing.

2800. Sometimes I think it may be a source of amusement for souls in the spirit realm to observe a hardened atheist after death when he discovers that he still lives.

2801. If you seek a sacred place, look not toward a piece of land or a building, but direct your attention inward to the core of your own being where burns the divine flame of love.

2802. It is said that any life could be made into a book. I’m not so sure, as some people only have about a page of interesting material, while a few could be the basis of several books.

2803. You can change your life this instant by deciding to change your mind about your life now.

2804. Make it a habit to be sure that all your words are true, if for no other reason than so you can trust yourself.

2805. It is commendable to memorize words of wisdom, but to actually incorporate them into your life is priceless.

2806. Live your life so the most difficult thing that others will find to forgive in you is that you find nothing to forgive in them.

2807. Loving thoughts are the highest form of prayer.

2808. Out of the billions of people on this planet, which one has the perfect body? Answer: None. Where there is form there are differences and where there are differences perfection is a matter of opinion.

2809. Most thoughts are just thoughts and words are just words, but there is that rare occasion where their intensity and eloquence pierce heaven and reach the heart of God.

2810. Would you, under any condition, light a match to burn your child at the stake? Then why do you suppose that God, who is more loving than yourself, would send you to the fires of hell for eternity?

2811. To be surrounded by trusted friends is to experience a taste of heaven on earth.

2812. It is amazing how many are concerned about offending God with a little irreverent humor, but put yourself in God’s position. Who would you rather hang out with? Is it the boring guy who sounds like he is at a funeral, or the happy-go-lucky guy who puts a smile on your face?

2813. That which is desired fully with your heart and mind, and then is translated into words and action, will become manifest.

2814. Perhaps the greatest hell is to feel totally alone, but the greatest heaven is to be among those with whom you share a mutual love.

2815. When God answers prayers it is usually yes, no or hell no. Unfortunately, many take that last answer as, “hell yes!”

2816. When your prayers rise to heaven you are much like E.T. seeking to phone home.

2817. Three souls totally united have the strength of an army.

2818. One who bows not to the authority of false idols endorsed by the media but seeks the Inner Voice has found the way to peace.

2819. Others may have a natural advantage over you in a number of areas, but there is at least one category of endeavor where you have equal opportunity in which you can excel if you so decide.

2820. To have a truly open mind you must look upon criticism with the same objectivity as praise. Too much attention on either produces lopsided thinking.

2821. To make your life worth living make yourself useful. If you do not have a purpose, then make one. The world needs what you have to offer.

2822. Do not deny or suppress your feelings, but face them, turn on the light and gently direct them toward a positive path.

2823. Allow outside thought to be planted like a seed, not to be copied, but to be fertilized with your own inner contemplation to grow into something new and beautiful.

2824. Imperfections are revealed and corrected as we seek perfection, for perfection is never achieved by taking perfect steps.

2825. Once you have developed a skill so you are happy where you are, seeking for perfection is a waste of time.

2826. Loving and serving others is admirable, but remember that you are as important as the next guy and are entitled to the joys of life.

2827. When you read a headline that says, “Here’s What You Need to Know,” what it is really saying is “Here is what you need to absorb so you can agree with me. All facts to the contrary are not included.”

2828. We all see the same world and events, but we interpret them so differently it is as if we live in many different worlds.

2829. Conquest of self is the greatest victory, and one who rules self is the greatest of kings.

2830. If you rule yourself, you become a cause. If not, you are merely an effect.

2831. Confidence is a realistic belief of what you can do; whereas, egotism is an unrealistic view of what you are.

2832. One like Forrest Gump who is focused will accomplish more than an Einstein who scatters his energies.

2833. I sought the mysteries of the universe that is seen and discovered something greater: the mysteries of the universe unseen within my own soul.

2834. Even the most positive among us have barriers of unbelief. How many steps are you away from moving a mountain with faith alone?

2835. The greatest investment with the highest return is in life itself. Positive thinking is like money in the bank gaining high interest.

2836. It is fine to listen to the voices without, but decide in harmony with the voice within.

2837. Positive thinking that ignores the problem at hand is really negative thinking.

2838. The poet, the philosopher and the king reside in the heart of each human being. The great ones manifest that which is within and allow us to see what we can be.

2839. It takes a similar amount of effort to be a devil or angel, a hero or a villain, a thief or a producer. Why not make the choice that leads to peace?

2840. If a teaching or proclamation from an authoritative source goes against common sense and reasoning, then it may be time to consider that either your interpretation or your source is just plain wrong.

2841. The weak are ruled by circumstance, the strong use them, but the wise create them.

2842. Life is like a play, but the question is, are we reactors, and merely read the lines, or are we true actors and create them?

2843. Listen to the Inner Voice who says your mind sleeps, your vision is dimmed, your hearing is weak and your feelings do not comprehend the heart of God. Awaken to your true reality.

2844. Two people are in the same place. The first complains of the cold and sees the darkness coming. The other breathes the fresh air and enjoys the sunset. Our state of mind determines how we see more than what we see.

2845. Ever notice that when someone says “just a minute” it’s really at least five minutes, and five minutes equals at least fifteen, and fifteen minutes equals an hour for the average guy, but at least two hours if spoken by a salesman.

2846. Sometimes you have to speak up for yourself, as there are times when no one else will do it for you.

2847. Even the most hardened Nazis took great care to nurture their gardens which gave and asked nothing in return.  Maybe this thought gives us an insight into the power of goodwill.

2848. Boredom is the enemy of a happy life. Don’t be boring, don’t do boring things and do not force boring situations upon anyone.

2849. Each of us are the architect of our lives, the engineer of our destiny, a musician playing tunes, an actor reading the lines and an artist painting a picture of the good life.

2850. You give up you power when you blame others, play the victim or do not take responsibility for your actions.

2851. Life itself is like a parable, and significant events have meaning beyond that which appear on the surface. Reflect and learn.

2852. It is said that God hates a coward, but I would venture to say that He would have even greater passion, but positive, toward one who goes forth with boldness, who is willing to risk everything.

2853. It takes talent to make the simple seem complex. Unfortunately, it is a talent relished by far too many.

2854. Love more, eat well, sleep soundly, complain less, talk less, listen more, relax more, get your work done and you’ll be happier than most.

2855. They say a good writer writes so a twelve-year-old can understand the words.  The problem is that many twelve-year-olds are smarter than adults.

2856. Hate and other negative emotions roar while love speaks softly. Quiet the negative, hear the love and in a quiet moment the voice of God will speak.

2857. Take note of where you are, where you have been, and where you are going, so you can be what you want to be.

2858. Many disagreements are not disagreements at all, but are the result of poor communication. Harmony can often be obtained when the sender makes himself clear and the receiver attempts to understand what has been said.

2859. Productivity will be greatly increased if we merely put the essentials as the top priority. In this world of distractions this is easier said than done.

2860. Maybe your purpose in life is to find, or even create, a purpose.

2861. Communicating a loving thought with words is a beautiful thing, but add to that a pleasant voice with eyes that radiate warmth and you will then have a taste of heaven.

2862. In general, all the people of the world that we both love and hate are doing the best they can as they see it.

2863. This day has an exquisite gift for you, waiting to be received, but first you must look for it, and then, you must accept it.

2864. Flowers bloom and flowers die, but let us focus on the life, the fragrance and the beauty which lasts until spring when they are born anew.

2865. The greatest value of money is its power to buy you some free time, as time is your most valuable asset. If you have time to follow your dreams you are rich.

2866. It is extremely difficult to change course when you have invested significant time and money on the one you are on, but this is something that must be done when headed the wrong direction.

2867. The strength of a small child can uproot an oak tree as it begins its life, but the mightiest man on earth cannot do so after it matures. Even so, truth is fragile when it first appears, but nothing can stand against it when it has taken a secure root.

2868. You cannot kill time, but time can kill you, so it is best to show respect while you live within its borders.

2869. Each day your mind has access to many thoughts and choices that can bring satisfaction or regret by nightfall. Let your focus be on the positive and your sleep will be one of peace.

2870. What is love? It is a central sun that radiates and gives life, yet holds all that lives within its periphery.

2871. Every day there is something that needs to be done that you do not want to do. Do that first and you will have a good day.

2872. If your work is play then your life will be interesting.

2873. The divine sequence:

To look, to see, to realize, to do, to experience joy.

2874. Life is divided into five mini lifetimes. The first is childhood and the second, the teenage years. Third, are years of adjustment to about age 30. Fourth, the years of productivity to about 60. After that, life coasts along on the foundation built by the previous four.

2875. Live as though you will live forever, for indeed you will live on after leaving the body.

2876. If you are depressed, seek out another who you could make happy with an act of kindness. In that moment, when you then see a smile of appreciation, depression will be replaced with an inner joy.

2877. There is no greater symptom of illness than a day spent without laughter.

2878. The little things are the nuts and bolts that hold life together so it works. Overlook them and life comes apart at the seams.

2879. Even if life seems difficult, you know that you can easily make it to the end of the day. Then you can do that again tomorrow, and the next day, until the difficulty vanishes.

2880. An hour lasts exactly sixty minutes for the rich and the poor. There is equal opportunity to spend it wisely.

2881. The time to act is always now, for if you wait until tomorrow, it will still be now.

2882. It is strangely true that the most difficult of times often produce the fondest of memories.

2883. For those who wish they were born in a previous era; I have three words that should change your mind: No toilet paper.

2884. The past only exists in your memory. Pull up all the files where there was any condemnation or lack of love and delete them. Now move forward in the present where all things are possible.

2885. You cannot change the past, but you can mold a positive future, which will later become a more favorable past.

2886. The standard successful person learns from the general mistakes of life. The great ones may make great errors, but once corrected they make a quantum leap forward.

2887. The talent of forgetting the right things is as important as cultivating a good memory.

2888. I favor the future over the past, for I can create my future, but the past is set in stone.

2889. You often hear people say that this is the pivotal point in history, but people have been saying that every day for thousands of years, because the now, or the present moment, is always the crucial one.

2890. There may be many parts of the past we would like to forget, but we do want to save thoughts and acts of love, friendship and faith, but let us not forget the crazy things that now bring laughter when told. They add spice to life.

2891. Enjoy the roses today. Yesterday they had not yet bloomed and tomorrow they will fade. The message is to enjoy today.

2892. Maybe one in ten people are self-motivated. Perhaps one in a hundred are driven to succeed undaunted by failures, but no more than one in a thousand live up to their full potential.

2893. It is the best of times for those who live in the present, but the worst of times for those who live in the past.

2894. Millions of years of the past are summed up in this one present moment. Think then on how potent the present must be.

2895. Guilt belongs only to the past and worry to the future. Neither exist when the mind is focused on the present.

2896. You might as well act now, for the present is the only time that is ever available.

2897. It takes at least 13 milliseconds for the eyes to capture an image and much longer to respond. This means that we never see the real present and always live in the past.

2898. The most valuable moment of your life is now. The least valuable is that moment of past regret that surfaces.

2899. Every day has magic in it, but you must look or you will not see.

2900. There is perhaps no motivation more potent than that produced by loved ones who either depend or have faith in you.

2901. When the storms of life come, be like the Master and say, “Peace, be still.” Expect peace and it will be yours.

2902. Do you create circumstances or do circumstances create you? That is the question.

2903 Each day has two awakenings. First there is the awakening of the physical brain to the morning light, but more important is the awakening of the consciousness to the opportunities at hand.

2904. Could we really endure full awareness? Somewhere on the planet there is one who is shouting for great joy, whereas in another place there is one who endures great suffering. Somewhere in the universe is a planet where peace and security reigns, but in another the whole solar system is destroyed by a supernova.

2905. Similar to people, each day is unique. Life is enhanced by finding that which is special in it and feeling appreciation.

2906. Your true self is a being of such immense power that, when sensed, no one would dare challenge it.

2907. After reading an article written by a professional, we often find more wisdom and useful information in the comments of the nonprofessionals. Never underestimate the common people.

2908. Love your life today and the future will take care of itself.

2909. You can always handle the problems of today. It is tomorrow that causes the worry, but tomorrow will soon be today, and you will handle that also.

2910. Fortunate are you if you have a loved one who accepts you whether young or old, in abundance or lack, or whether others praise or condemn. Hold on to such a person and give as you receive.

2911. A future that we cannot predict keeps us involved and makes life interesting.

2912. Boredom is a hell easily rectified by a little creative thinking.

2913. If you want to be interesting to others, find something that consumes your interest.

2914. Even though you may be a peaceful soul, you had better prepare for conflict if you are willing to defend the truth.

2915. You cannot be depressed while: (1) You are doing something that makes another happy (2) You are creating something beautiful or (3) you are discovering or learning something new.

2916. The weather corresponds quite accurately to life, and the wise can use the changes to their advantage. They have fun during the sunny days of summer, but also enjoy the aftermath of a winter snowstorm and use the snow as a source of play.

2917. Time is definitely affected by our state of mind. Remember that, as a kid, how slow time went when you were waiting for Santa Claus and then how fast it went when you could finally open your presents.

2918. “All things come to him who waits”, but unsaid is the importance of what we do with those things after they arrive.

2919. Since we become what we believe we might as well see ourselves as healthy, happy and productive.

2920. Since we find what we are looking for, we might as well look for the good, the beautiful and the true.

2921. The world you see reflects your thoughts as if it were a mirror. Change your thoughts and watch the reflection change.

2922. If you think you can’t, you definitely will not. If you think you can, you definitely will, if you do not give up.

2923. Never see yourself as poor, no matter how troubling are your circumstances. Your state of mind can become fixed and thus a barrier to abundance.

2924. Intentions create your thoughts, which create words, which create actions, which create the world you experience.

2925. Happiness in this world is merely a temporary glimpse through a dusty window that allows us to catch a glimpse at the true eternal joy which awaits us.

2926. A truth spoken by a devil is still true, but a lie spoken by an angel is still a lie. Look not for outward verification, but inward.

2927. The earth is like a garden and we are like plants. Some are like flowers, lovely with a beautiful fragrance. Others are like weeds that you want to avoid. Let us seek to bloom forth in beauty and gather with like-minded souls.

2928. We all make mistakes, but, every once in a while, you say the right thing or do the right thing at the right time and its priceless. May we all have more of those moments.

2929. Before the Wright Brothers it was said that if God wanted us to fly, He would have given us wings. But He has given us wings. It’s called imagination.

2930. There are billions of people praying for help every day. Give God a little relief and check out the needs of those within your circle and be an answer to their prayers.

2931. A cause of fear is the unknown. It therefore makes sense to explore and to know as much as is possible.

2932. Fear is caused by misdirected focus. Change the focus of your attention and the fear disappears.

2933. If you fight against something you give it energy and the problem generally increases. Give no thought or energy to person or situation and the problem will take care of itself. This works on most everything but taxes.

2934. Those who fear suffer twofold. First they suffer through the period of fear, and then they suffer again when the thing they feared comes upon them.

2935. Positive thinking must be followed by positive intelligent action or failure will be the result.

2936. If you do not have what you want, act as if you do. Continue the act and watch it come to pass.

2937. We observe that when life leaves the body that it immediately begins to disintegrate. This tells us that our mind and spirit has power to create in the body and produce health or disease accordingly.

2938. One has not fully lived life until he finds something that sets him on fire to the extent that some think he has gone insane.

2939. If you tune in to the mindset of one who is communicating with enthusiasm you can enjoy the energy, even if you consider the subject boring.

2940. The more pictures we take of deep space the more we see a Divine Artist at work.

2941. Some take thousands of words to communicate a thought yet the thought still remains unclear. Others can condense it to a sentence or two that is clear as day. Clarity of thought equals clarity of expression.

2942. We all lose now and then at the game of life, but the important thing is that when you win, you make up for the losses and move forward to total victory.

2943. Great endeavors usually take much more effort than expected. Those few who persevere to the point of accomplishment are the ones who change the world.

2944. Where the consciousness goes the energy flows.

2945. Sometimes advice from your local plumber or handyman on matters such as politics, investments or health is as good as the experts. Always consider the message no matter what the source.

2946. More important than talent is focused attention and persistence in achieving your goals.

2947. Those who focus on the imperfections of this world, and the people in it, miss seeing the beauty, the love and the divine spark that is in us all.

2948. If your work and your life’s purpose are in harmony then your labor will be sweet and a vacation will seem a distraction.

2949. Most beliefs are founded upon either fear or hope. Truth is found through love.

2950. There is hope based on illusion which is really wishful thinking; then there is hope based on the inherent goodness of humanity which does indeed manifest from time to time.

2951. There are two types of people. Those who see what they want to see, and those who at least attempt to see what is.

2952. Love is a language that God has written in the human heart. It is a language we all must learn.

2953. We all see the same sunrise, but the new day is seen differently by most of us.

2954. When you realize who you are, and sense that Divine Spark within, then all things become possible.

2955. The sun you see at noonday is merely a reflection of the sun at the inner core of your being, which is a reflection of our Creator.

2956. Happy is one who drifts off to sleep at the end of the day feeling good about the day’s labors while looking forward to a new day.

2957. What others can do you can do also, if you study their lives and apply yourself as they did.

2958. There is more to be learned from the school of life than from any other school.

2959. Change, even beneficial change, can be quite a painful process. That is why so many resist it.

2960. You are either an agent of change, or agents of change force themselves upon you. Take your pick.

2961. If you do not seek to do the impossible, then make sure that you are not standing in the way of one who is.

2962. Dependability may be the greatest virtue there is, for what good is love, intelligence, humor and good intentions in a person with whom you cannot depend?

2963. Three of the most terrifying words are: “Some assembly required.” It is right up there with someone from the government saying, “I am here to help you.”

2964. In making life’s decisions we face the known and the unknown. The unknown causes the progress of many to be painfully slow, but the courageous plunge ahead to learn and succeed.

2965. For every action there is an equal and opposite reaction, except in politics where physics goes out the window.

2966. When faced with a choice between two evils, choose neither, but when faced with a choice between two flawed plans, choose the best and seek to perfect it.

2967. If, when faced with a decision, you do not make a choice, then you yield control to others who have decided and created the events that will force your hand.

2968. There’s got to be a lot of dumb luck involved in the rise to leadership. Just look at Congress and ask yourself if the average member is as smart as your plumber.

2969. Think of the individuals of history who achieved greatness without taking significant risk. Think again, because there are none.

2970. You may silently make a decision that receives no herald in this world, yet lives unseen may be rejoicing at the course you have set.

2971. Political correctness is not new. It has been with us since the beginning of civilization. It just changes form from generation to generation.

2972. The individual tends to trust the outer authorities in life above the inner until he feels betrayed multiple times. In the end he learns to trust the inner which never betrays.

2973. Love without reason has no direction, and reason without love has no power.

2974. Just as salt adds flavor to food, even so do we need some salty experiences to enhance life, but like physical salt we need just the right amount.

2975. Wisdom is the ability to see all the decision points ahead and to pick the best of them.

2976. There are times and situations in life when it seems the only person you can depend on is yourself. As you forge onward help will come from unexpected sources.

2977. Following a right decision enlivens the soul, but a wrong decision blocks the flow of life.

2978. Neglect not your friends, your loved ones, your responsibilities, and especially what you need to be happy. If you are not happy nothing gets the attention it needs.

2979. If you find time to do what you love you are fortunate, but if doing what you love also pays the bills you are doubly blessed.

2980. If a sane person does not get his way, he will formulate a new plan and move forward. The insane one will blame his failures on others and demonize them to the point that attack and violence become the only solution.

2981. Each of us is here because they are a unique piece in a giant picture. Find your place and you will see the bigger picture.

2982. The difference between success and failure is often just one or two steps, two or three feet or a few minutes of extra effort.

2983. They who are honest with themselves and others have clarity and simplicity in their communication, but the dishonest are vague and their communication is distorted and lengthy.

2984. The greatest bliss becomes normal after a while, and the aspiring soul will seek a challenge, even at great risk.

2985. If life were perfect, we would never take a risk, but taking a risk and solving the problem takes us a step closer to that perfection we crave.

2986. Those who use the strongest words of condemnation are usually in the greatest of error.

2987. The mediocre mind seeks the praise of the many, the greater mind is happy with the praise of the few, but great minds are only stirred by the affirmation of the inner Spirit.

2988. You are only free if you have broken the bands of thought that control the thinking of the masses.

2989. You may not be rich and famous, but if you make use of what you have you will have more fun than them.

2990.  The true joy of labor is found when we discover where we are and then move a step forward. There are many frustrated souls who do not know where they are and are moving away from the goal of life.

2991. If your wishes are in harmony with reality your dreams may come true.

2992. To hear of painful happenings from afar is just news, but if you are the one experiencing them it is the apocalypse.

2993. Have you ever seen a person passionately following a dream who complains about being unhappy? Probably not.

2994. Each rising generation seeks change to improve upon the past. Unfortunately, the majority of that change, if implemented, would do more harm than good.

2995. When your goal is fixed and clear, and your resolve unlimited, obstacles move out of the way like frightened mice.

2996. If you are not changing the world, you are not changing yourself.

2997. Some lives are bumper stickers, others are books, but a few are hit movies.

2998. One who listens to the inner voice will not be restricted to the teachings of one book, one teacher or one philosophy, but will find many useful points of light, some in unexpected places.

2999. Failure is caused, not so much for a lack of talent, but the scattering of the talent that you do have. You want the laser over the shotgun to hit a specific target.

3000. Those who seek for the impossible have left the crowds behind and breathe rarified air shared by the great ones.

3001. As soon as the goal is reached, the happiness associated with it begins to fade. Therefore, you must set another, and then another.

3002. Happiness is found when you are not looking for it, peace is discovered when you do not need it, and life is fulfilling when attention is taken off the self.

3003. There is a decision you can make right now that will alter the course of your life for the better.

3004. There are those who fail because they do not try, others because they do not try enough, and still others who try too hard at the wrong things. Indeed, success requires intelligent focus with the right amount of energy.

3005. Breathe deeply, live passionately, think new thoughts and feel intensely, for then life will share its delights.

3006. Great ideas and creativity come not from hard work, but a state of complete rest, with no stress, brings them forth.

3007. Fear is like a virus and the medicine of the true reality of inner peace is the cure.

3008. Regret belongs to the past, fear to the future, but peace is found in the present moment.

3009. Fear is merely faith in a negative event rather than a positive one.

3010. Yesterday was once the tomorrow that was feared, but now we see that what we thought was a fierce lion was merely a harmless kitten.

3011. Until you have learned by doing, you haven’t really learned.

3012. There are times that it takes more courage to live than to face death.

3013. When you see signs that tell you not to go ahead – that is usually the time to go ahead.

3014. Repeat doing the thing you fear and by the third time the fear will be mostly gone.

3015. A flawed belief is a terrible master that makes a slave out of both the heart and mind.

3016. The great soul will find humor and levity in everything, but the small minded only seeks to make fun of perceived enemies.

3017. There are those who fear because they see a problem and others who fear because they are a problem.

3018. Consistent worry about small things adds up to big things, but facing big fears reduces them to small fears and finally no fear.

3019. If you cannot help someone trying to accomplish something, then do not hurt, hinder or get in the way.

3020. It is a basic human need to feel useful, so make yourself useful and life will seem worth living.

3021. When the headline says, “This is what you need to know,” what it is really saying is “These are details that support our bias, all else is censored.”

3022. There are those who anticipate good things and others who see only the negative. The first enjoys the journey, but the second endures torture.

3023. Do you think that if you won the lottery that all your troubles would vanish? Think again. You’d just have a handful of old troubles replaced by new ones.

3024. We all have an Achilles Heel, a weak spot that allows distress to enter, but if we find that point and become aware, healing can occur and peace can take its place.

3025. If you want to make a difference for the better in this world, then be prepared to face uncertainties, risk and attack from unexpected sources.

3026. We can be certain of nothing until we become aware of our Source of life which registers within.

3027. The most secure of all people are they who believe they can solve any problem that comes their way.

3028. Life gets complicated when you accept new ideas, but do not discard the old inferior ones.

3029. To be willing to risk the security of the future for a small benefit of the moment is insane, yet many follow this path.

3030. o be seen as being mediocre is a greater insult than an accusation of failure.

3031. Each rising generation is viewed with concern by the previous generations; yet many in each generation mature and perform with excellence.

3032. Many who wish to serve humanity look to times past, and wish they could have lived then when opportunity seemed greater, but the opportunity is always there, and if it is not seen they are not looking.

3033. Face life, dare it to try to stop you, and courage will follow.

3034. Speaking the truth is dangerous, but safer than suppression in the long run.

3035. A sarcastic attack on one’s belief system is never considered funny, though it may amuse the enemies of that belief.

3036. The idea of the impossible is merely a prison wall that needs to be torn down.

3037. It requires a lot of effort to make a little change. Even so, we must always press onward toward the good, the beautiful and the true.

3038. Two groups of people are accused of insanity: The geniuses of the world and those truly insane. Wise are they who can tell the difference.

3039. There are three types of people. First, those who consistently play it safe; second, those who continually take risks without thinking, and third, those who take thought-out calculated risks. The third has the most enjoyable life.

3040. Fear of being hurt prevents many from a full sharing in a love relationship, but remember that your spirit is invulnerable, so give of yourself fully so you can receive fully.

3041. Fear is the master of the coward, but the valiant move forward, facing fear, removing it of its power.

3042. If a thousand people refuse to give because they think their gift is small and does not count, then that which could have been a great force for good does not manifest.

3043. What may seem trivial to others may require a great act of courage on your part. Any act of courage grows the soul.

3044. It is not the state of being rich, intelligent or talented that brings satisfaction in life, but movement in that direction.

3045. Resting for a time is refreshing, but standing still and ceasing to progress is a form of death.

3046. When you reach that point of despair, where you feel the world is closing in on you – that is the time to make a bold move. Such an action will revive your spirit.

3047. A mouse on the offensive has more power than a lion in retreat.

3048. If you lack purpose then pick the thing that is hardest for you to do and proceed to do it. Purpose will follow.

3049. Instead of becoming angry we should rejoice at being proven wrong, for it means we now see where before we were blind.

3050. Let your voice only speak the truth just as you would expect from the voice of God if it should speak to you.

3051. Real courage is demonstrated by those who go beyond physical risk to emotional risks of reputation and humiliation.

3052. If you are waiting for approval from others to take your next big step in life you may be waiting forever.

3053. Love brings forth reservoirs of courage. Consider how a mother’s love may cause her to give life itself to save her child.

3054. Going against all odds may reveal either courage or stupidity. We’ll know after the dust settles.

3055. If you can laugh at the face of death then you should be able to handle anything that life throws your way.

3056. It is good to have talent, but without the power to take the initiative, and use the will to more toward a goal, the talent becomes as a decaying fruit and loses its value.

3057. There are those who rely on designated experts for what they believe, and those who rely on their own research and common sense. In almost every case, the latter are more accurate.

3058. So many want things, qualities and relationships in their lives, but are unwilling to pay the price which consists of measures of life itself.

3059. The significant people of history, both the good and the bad, had the courage to act. The difference was in their intent.

3060. Two people can present true facts for their case yet strongly disagree. The problem is not in their facts, but in their interpretation of them. Hence the importance of inner vision to see the truth.

3061. To be ever learning but never doing is a recipe for failure.

3062. Some of the greatest acts of courage are done in silence, involving decisions known only the those who seek to master themselves.

3063. Seeing life as a game explains why it is at times very difficult, for what fun is it to win when the game is easy?

3064. If you have the same facts available as an expert, then the reliability of the conclusion to be reached will be determined, not by who is decreed as an expert, but who has the most common sense.

3065. When great responsibility is thrust upon us, we discover inner resources and abilities that were previously untapped. Why not look for them now when there is little pressure?

3066. Average people only push themselves to the max in times of crisis. Those who excel operate consistently at a high level through self-induced will.

3067. There are two types of learning: What can be done, but also what cannot be done. Fortunate are those who have embraced the first.

3068. We all have that little voice in our heads that speaks to us when we rest a bit too long saying: “Do something!” Consider this your life coach.

3069. If you are having a good time in the present, then the chances are that your life is headed the right direction.

3070. If we could take all the time that humanity wastes in a year, and direct it toward a positive end, all the major problems of the planet could be solved.

3071. Persistence is a great power and little can be accomplished without it. It has been said that, given enough time, you could move a mountain with a spoon.

3072. How much does a thought weigh? Not much compared to an actual deed.

3073. Get over the fear of making mistakes because you are going to make them. Success is paved with mistakes from which we learn and make corrections.

3074. Do the small but necessary things when you think of them, else you may not think of them at all until they become big things.

3075. A thought, expressed from the heart in your own words, can carry more weight than a masterful line from Shakespeare.

3076. People may ignore your words, but turn them into deeds and they will pay attention.

3077. You don’t become light without being light hearted.

3078. There are actions that spring from your thoughts, and actions that are mere reaction to the thoughts of others. The first is your source of power.

3079. There are those who live their lives by what is advocated in theory, and others by what has been proven to work. Only one of the two has a satisfying life.

3080. We complain about dealing with the unexpected, but these events often stimulate thought and creativity bringing about the greatest growth in life.

3081. There are times when the right moment arrives that must be seized, but then there are times where there is no right moment and you must act anyway.

3082. Courage always involves some type of decisive action, whereas the fearful are immobilized.

3083. High intelligence manifests in challenging the illusions of settled authorities and the gods of this world.

3084. Life is a circle of beginnings and endings. A beginning marks the end of something, and an end signals a new beginning.

3085. Some people with nothing would rather tell people with something what to do with that something than to put in the effort to gain that something for themselves.

3086. If you have a passion for your work, you are half way to excellence.

3087. It is important to mature and take the crucial aspects of life seriously, but it is equally important to continue to nourish the playful spirit of the child in you.

3088. When nothing seems to be happening – that is the time to pay attention – for subtle things are happening, often crucial to your success.

3089. Passion, enthusiasm, zeal, focus, determination and will are all aspects of directing energy. If there is no energy at play then nothing happens.

3090. If some of your friends and family think you are weird, that may be a good sign. However, some people are truly weird to all of us.

3091. There are those who wait for opportunities, those who make opportunities, and those who do not recognize opportunity if it stares them in the face.

3092. One who is disciplined can make more progress going against the flow than one lacking will who has the current on his side.

3093. It is the tendency of many to blame the conditions of the world within on the world without. See the world within at peace and the world without will cease to be the problem.

3094. To accomplish something great you must begin to work at something great, continue to work at something great and finally finish it.

3095. The odds are in your favor in the game of life. This means your winning is assured if you just keep playing.

3096. More effort goes into failure than success. For instance, you often have six or more people making a halfhearted effort at a project and fail compared to one who is totally dedicated and succeeds. The one succeeds with a third of the energy.

3097. What you are is the result of what you think, what you believe and what you do.

3098. Attempting to force love or loyalty only breeds resistance. Love must be nurtured and allowed to freely bloom as a flower yielding a fine fragrance.

3099. Failure corrected is a step toward success, but if uncorrected, one falls in a hole from which escape is difficult.

3100. There are checkmates in life that you have to accept, but you can always start a new game with the odds in your favor.

3101. Because of unforeseen circumstances it often takes longer to reach the goal than expected. Success therefore belongs to the one who is willing to just do whatever it takes and as long as it takes.

3102. Steps to success: 1. Formulate plan. 2. Execute plan 3. Correct mistakes and continue to execute. 4. Continue with number three until success is achieved.

3103. Success is in the mind of the beholder. The naked guru figures he has success when he reaches nirvana, whereas the businessman thinks so when he has a million dollars in the bank.

3104. Determination is generally a good thing except for those who are determined to bore you to death with mediocrity.

3105. The first ingredient of success is to accomplish something. The second is to enjoy that accomplishment with a clear conscience.

3106. We are all born with certain strengths and weaknesses, but more growth is to be found in overcoming the weaknesses than relying on your strengths.

3107. A key to success is to carefully examine that which is not working for you, and instead of just doing more of the same, seek out the problems and fix them.

3108. God loves a thankful heart and so do I.

3109. Live your life on terms that seem right to yourself and ignore anything to the contrary.

3110. Do what you have to do to pay the bills, but in the time left over, work on your passion until that pays the bills.

3111. If success does not bring happiness, then change the goal.

3112. True success is not found in one achievement, but continuous achievements.

3113. Many do not know what they want until they get what they want and then find out that is not what they want.

3114. Heaven smiles upon you if you have made even one child laugh with delight, helped one person in need, lifted the spirits of one who was depressed or did one thing to make the world a better place. Those who do one thing can do many.

3115. The amount of hate in the world would be immensely reduced if those accusing others of it would cease their own hate, look for the good in others, and just live and let live.

3116. There is a joy in being truly known that only an honest person can enjoy.

3117. To break through to the vibration of spirit requires at first an act of will, bringing you to the point of tension, but followed by stillness and acquiescence.

3118. Few there are who could entertain the thought of doing harm to one who shows them love.

3119. In this world there is always something more powerful that can destroy life whether it be a tiny insect or the lion which can be killed by humans. Then humans can be destroyed by other humans and even the most powerful among us can be devoured by their own egos.

3120. That lucky guy you see is merely one who took advantage of the right moment to make something happen.

3121. Honest communication between companions creates smooth sailing on the waters of life.

3122. We make our own luck because we make our own thoughts.

3123. Hate and rejection is not the answer to our disagreements. Healing will occur when we show friendliness, good will and open communication.

3124. A child, delighted by your attention, does not care what your political opinion is. Perhaps our society of adults can learn a lesson from them.

3125. In a lifetime the average person has received at least a dozen really lucky breaks. The successful person acts on them.

3126. Some events in your life that you may curse at the time, may, after a passage of time, supply you with the most entertaining stories you can tell about your life.

3127. Opportunity comes every day, but wears different clothes.

3128. If we do not agree with our neighbors, we do not have to be best friends, but we should always be friendly and show good will.

3129. Opportunity may knock but once, but it may hang around indefinitely waiting for a response.

3130. Hate and seeing evil in others create prison bars that are barriers to the pleasant feelings of love, peace and joy.

3131. Finding happiness in the misfortune of others casts a barrier over the inner spirit where true joy is to be found.

3132. Big things are made from small things and great endeavors require many small steps. Even so, do not overlook the small necessities before you or the great accomplishments will never materialize.

3133. If you are average, you let at least three opportunities slip through your fingers today.

3134. Whatever value you add to the life of another soul is returned with interest to your own.

3135. One who is absolutely committed and willing to risk everything has unlimited power.

3136. Ideas may be a dime a dozen, but those who actually implement them are priceless.

3137. Stand up and be counted or lay down and get run over.

3138. As far as experience goes, a fixed belief can make the unreal, real and turn the real into a fantasy.

3139. A firm decision made with fixed intent creates a magnetic force that draws the necessary elements for manifestation.

3140. If you serve others with love, a joyful heart and no thought of reward, you will see miracles.

3141. Just as a magnifying glass can focus the gentle rays of the sun and create fire, even so can your focused thought burn away all obstacles of your intention.

3142. If you trust yourself, others will trust you. If you believe in yourself, others will believe in you. If you are on the right path, the honest in heart will sense it.

3143. Great minds make firm decisions followed by firm intent; the destiny of lesser minds is driven by the decisions of the greater ones.

3144. First comes the thought, then the desire and finally the action. Without these three nothing of consequence happens.

3145. Most of the problems of our society are caused by those who are unable to find useful work.

3146. It is in human nature to desire praise, but many resist the prime ingredient of praise which is works that are praiseworthy.

3147. We live in interesting times, but then, all times are interesting when you are living through them.

3148. We make many mistakes in life, and it seems as if there is a natural grace period allowed to give us a chance to correct them, but if that correction is ignored the results can spell disaster and force change upon us.

3149. Enduring to the end merely means to continue a labor until it is finished. If you quit early then all the labor is in vain.

3150. Expectation is a generator of power. To expect a thing to happen activates energy that draws the necessary ingredients to the project.

For Provocative Quotes, Part I go HERE

For a montage of quotes arraigned in slideshows go HERE

Browse through the quotes made into graphic images HERE

Copyright 2016-2023 by J J Dewey

Index for Original Archives

Index for Recent Posts

Easy Access to All the Writings

For Free Book go HERE and other books HERE

JJ’s Amazon page HERE

Check out JJ’s Facebook Group HERE

Follow JJ on Twitter @JosephJDewey HERE

Check out JJ’s videos on TikTok HERE

The Seeker’s Guide to Soul Contact, Part 24

Joseph Dewey

Day 304

Creating Reality

The Seed Thought:

Give love and acceptance to all and you will have all the love and acceptance that you can handle.

How many times have you heard people complain about how badly others treat them? They are not loving enough, generous enough, kind enough and, instead, treat them badly. To listen to them it would seem that they were cursed with the exceptional bad luck to be surrounded by people of a terrible temperament.

The seeker must realize that there is a lot of truth in the statement, “We create our own reality.” If most of the people around us seem negative then we need to examine the thoughts that we ourselves are producing to create that reality.

This reminds me of a story.

A guy moves into a new neighborhood and has his first encounter with the guy next door and asks, “What are the people like in this neighborhood?”

The guy responds, “What were they like in your last neighborhood?”

“They were a bunch of S.O.B.’s, backbiters, irresponsible, and just out for their own selfish purposes.”

To this the neighbor responded, “Well, that’s pretty much the way that you will find them here.”

The guy was wise enough to know that reality is largely created by our own thoughts and perception.

Understanding this principle is very useful in the selection of friends and romantic relationships. If a person complains about a string of terrible relationships in the past then it is best to avoid that person or you will shortly join the list. If the person complains about all the friends that betrayed him then you’d better distance yourself or you will join that list also.

A complimentary principle here is that like attracts like. Positive people are attracted to others who are positive and the negative to negative. The positive ones create their own heaven on earth and the negative ones their own hell.

If the seeker sends out love and acceptance to the maximum degree possible he will draw others who recognize and appreciate such vibes and people will come into his life who reciprocate that which was given out.

Seed Thought of the Day:

You can dispel hate with love, but you cannot eliminate love through hate.

 

Day 305

Love and Hate

The Seed Thought:

You can dispel hate with love, but you cannot eliminate love through hate.

This roughly corresponds to the thought that light can instantly dispel darkness but no amount of darkness can extinguish the tiniest light.

I say the correspondence is approximate because few correspondences are exact yet they are close enough to reveal the principle involved.

Light immediately dispels darkness, but a show of love does not always cause an immediate effect. What does correspond exactly is when love is received. When love is given and then received all hate involved is instantly evaporated just as a light instantly causes darkness to no longer exist.

On the other hand, when one truly accepts love into his consciousness there is no amount of hate that can take it away for love and light are closely related. It is of great importance then that the seeker keeps his focus of attention on both light and love. When the focus is maintained then no amount of darkness, negative feelings or hate can extinguish them.

Once a truth is registered in consciousness no amount of darkness can cause the seeker to snuff it out. Similarly, once the fires of love are registered in the heart the seeker will always choose that feeling over hate.

Jesus was a great example of this principle. In the midst of the agony of crucifixion by his enemies, who hated him, he demonstrated the dominance of love over hate by saying:

“Father forgive them, for they know not what they do.”

Likewise the love of the true disciple cannot be diminished by those who hate him. He will instead look upon them as if they are little children who know not what they do. He will have faith that the day will come that the love of God will manifest in their hearts and from that point on be the dominate force.

Those who are polarized in hate have never fully registered spiritual love. What they see as love is merely selfish desire. Spiritual love is completely unselfish accompanied by a desire for equal sharing.

Seed Thought of the Day

Those who focus on an end of the world apocalypse often create an underlying energy that leads to the end of their personal world in disaster.

 

Day 306

The End of the World

The Seed Thought:

Those who focus on an end of the world apocalypse often create an underlying energy that leads to the end of their personal world in disaster.

This is a good time to review lesson 88 dealing with the principle of energy following thought. Because we are all a part of God we all have within us godlike powers. We thus have within us power to manifest our thoughts for thoughts are indeed things and create things. The only reason this creative power is not more apparent is that most have within them many thoughts in opposition to each other. You may have a goal you want to achieve but other thoughts take you on the easy and perhaps more enjoyable road in the opposite direction. You may want to make a great accomplishment, but opposing thoughts do not believe it is possible.

Remove the opposing thoughts and all things become possible.

Easier said than done.

Today as in ages past there is a large percentage of the world who believe we are in the end of days, that we are approaching an apocalypse that will manifest great tribulation in the near future. Fortunately, not everyone has this belief, as there are also many with the opposing belief that mankind has a promising future ahead of them.

These two opposing beliefs interplay and from them is produced a world of uncertainties where a apocalypse seems possible, but so does a better world. How this plays out is largely determined by whether positive or negative thinking dominates.

Meanwhile, even if we have no outside apocalypse the power of focusing, and sometimes even hoping for one, has a powerful effect and such thinking is often powerful enough to cause great tribulation within one’s own world.

A great example of this was David Koresh and the Branch Davidians. They believed the apocalypse was very near and the days of fire and tribulation were at their doors.

It turned out that they were correct, but the fire and tribulation only applied to them and not the world itself. After a confrontation with the authorities their whole compound went up in flames burning many of them alive and destroying their movement.

Their thoughts were directed toward the end of the world and the end of their world came to pass.

Many end of the world thinkers do not suffer such a dramatic ending, but still suffer their own personal apocalyptic scenario. Some suffer financial disaster, devastating breakups of relationships or painful end-of-their world health problems.

The old adage of being careful of what we think applies here. The seeker must focus his mind on seeing both the outer and inner world in as positive and peaceful terms possible. This will aid in making his personal world more of a heaven on earth rather than a hell.

Seed Thought of the Day:

No great truth will come without effort. We must seek it in our quiet moments. As we become sensitive to the inner voice we will all discover truth in some odd places.

 

Day 307

Holding the Light

The Seed Thought:

No great truth will come without effort. We must seek it in our quiet moments. As we become sensitive to the inner voice we will all discover truth in some odd places.

I have discovered what I consider to be many significant truths in my life that are outside of mainstream thinking. When I have taught them to others I notice an interesting response. Part of the receivers merely registered the information as data with no understanding of the underlying principles. When discussing it later with them it is as if they had never heard of the teaching before, though they may recall a few words that were said.

Then there are others who heard the same teaching, but seemed to have a light turned on inside of them. These seem to grasp more than a few words but assimilated the ideas or principles therein.

What is the difference between the two groups?

The difference is the second group made an effort to understand, whereas, the first just basked in the teaching as one would enjoy a movie for entertainment purposes only.

The seeker must understand that greater understanding does not come by osmosis. When a greater light is available the student must see it as a trigger rather than something just passing by. If he sees it as a trigger then it will act like an alarm clock reminding him to wake up and pay attention. When he pays attention he then applies the principle of holding the mind steady in the light. When the mind is then steady in the light it is as if the light is no longer just passing by, but now held firm as the sun shining in its strength at noonday.

When this occurs the student claims the understanding as his own and it will always be with him.

The student must have his internal antenna up at all times to detect signals of truth. If he keeps up this awareness at all times he will find truth in unexpected places. It could be something like an interview in the media, a comic book, a movie or even a casual statement from a friend. Flashes of greater light comes from other sources than the scriptures or great literature.

Jesus said: “Watch therefore: for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come.” Matt 24:42

This is equally true if worded as follows:

“Watch therefore: for ye know not what hour greater light will come.”

Seed Thought of the Day:

Perfection is in the eye of the beholder. Even Jesus was rejected because he was seen as a flawed character.

 

Day 308

Perfection

The Seed Thought:

Perfection is in the eye of the beholder. Even Jesus was rejected because he was seen as a flawed character.

All religions teach about the perfection of God and Christians are big on the perfection of Jesus. This doctrine uses the Bible to justify this, but what is not realized is that theologians rely on a mistranslation. The Greek word for “perfect” in relation to Deity is TELEIOO and the corresponding TELEIOS. This word does not really mean perfection as we think of it today but more literally means to finish, accomplish, or complete.

Here is the main scripture that refers to the perfection of Jesus:

“Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered; And being made perfect, he became the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him.” (Hebrews 5:8-9)

“being made perfect” all comes from the one word TELEIOO. This does not mean perfection as we define the word but it implies that Jesus finished his learning so he could do his job.

The Greek word AKRIBELA corresponds to the English perfection implying exactly correct performance. This word was not applied to Jesus but to the attitude of the authorities who crucified him.

Perfection is indeed in the mind of the beholder. What one considers as the perfect response to a problem will be seen as flawed to another.

Many see God as the perfect creator yet take a look at his creations, All humans are different and all have some flaws. It is close to impossible to find a perfect natural diamond or crystal, but easy to find those with flaws.

And take a look at the planets in our solar system. Only earth has perfect enough conditions to support human life.

Even when we look at the creations of God we must admit that perfection among them is difficult to find and then what one sees as perfect another will find flaws.

Instead of seeking a flawless perfection the seeker should seek the perfection of TELEIOO as did Jesus. In other words, the pilgrim will seek to do a work in harmony with the will of God and continue until it is finished, or TELEIOO.

This is doable whereas an exacting perfection in this material world is not.

Seed Thought of the Day

The inner voice must be awakened by focused attention.

 

Day 309

Focused Attention

The Seed Thought:

The inner voice must be awakened by focused attention.

Focused attention is a key to success in almost any arena of life where achievement is involved, yet it is perhaps the most ignored.

And why is this?

Because focusing one’s attention takes effort and it is the line of least resistance to take the easy way which is to attempt to reach the goal with little or no effort.

The main lesson learned by the life of God as it passed through the animal kingdom was the paying of attention. A wild animal has to learn to pay attention or it will starve or get eaten or killed by a predator. Deep within each human are all the knowledge and lessons of the lower kingdoms which are: the knowledge of the mineral, the feeling of the vegetable and the focused attention of the animal.

All these qualities can be retrieved by human consciousness, but not by osmosis. The individual has to pay attention to the Spirit within if he wants to correctly manifest and use them.

Here is why paying attention to the inner Spirit is difficult for the beginning seeker. From the time of his beginning as a human life all he has felt from within are the feelings generated by his personality self. For a long period of time he is not even aware that there is something else to perceive.

Eventually, he hears others speak of the inner voice or Spirit or has an experience where the Still Small Voice seems to speak. Finally, he realizes that if he pays attention that there is something more within than his own personality feelings and thoughts.

At first the seeker just “waits upon the Lord.” Then after waiting and waiting he either gets discouraged and ceases his quest or realizes he must do more than wait. Instead, he learns that he must be actively involved in directing consciousness toward the union with Spirit and the Higher Self.

Just as a person building a model ship within a bottle must pay a lot of focused attention to the project, even so must the seeker who seeks consistent communion from within must do likewise.

Seed Thought of the Day

Only by descending into the darkest depths can the fullness of love and light become known.

 

Day 310

Earth School

The Seed Thought:

Only by descending into the darkest depths can the fullness of love and light become known.

We often complain about problems we have as humans. Many either blame God or refuse to believe saying, “If there was a God then why would He allow pain and suffering?”

The seeker needs to realize that this earth plane is a school and without problems to solve the student learns very little.

One of the most important lessons to be learned is love and the principle is illustrated in this story:

“And, behold, a woman in the city, which was a sinner, when she knew that Jesus sat at meat in the Pharisee’s house, brought an alabaster box of ointment, And stood at his feet behind him weeping, and began to wash his feet with tears, and did wipe them with the hairs of her head, and kissed his feet, and anointed them with the ointment.

“Now when the Pharisee which had bidden him saw it, he spake within himself, saying, This man, if he were a prophet, would have known who and what manner of woman this is that toucheth him: for she is a sinner.

“And Jesus answering said unto him, Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee. And he saith, Master, say on. There was a certain creditor which had two debtors: the one owed five hundred pence, and the other fifty. And when they had nothing to pay, he frankly forgave them both. Tell me therefore, which of them will love him most?

“Simon answered and said, I suppose that he, to whom he forgave most. And he said unto him, Thou hast rightly judged. And he turned to the woman, and said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman? I entered into thine house, thou gavest me no water for my feet: but she hath washed my feet with tears, and wiped them with the hairs of her head. Thou gavest me no kiss: but this woman since the time I came in hath not ceased to kiss my feet. My head with oil thou didst not anoint: but this woman hath anointed my feet with ointment.

“Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, which are many, are forgiven; for she loved much: but to whom little is forgiven, the same loveth little.” Luke 7:37-47

This does not mean that we have to become great sinners to learn about love, but it does illustrate the fact that great difficulties provides opportunities for it to manifest.

The woman had a great weight on her shoulders which was relieved by Jesus, causing her to feel a surge of love. When a person encounters difficulties of any kind and receives help from another that brings relief, then love will be manifest.

Great love is often manifest when a group of people undergo a harrowing experience together. For instance, those in the military who go through great battles where they have to depend on each other to survive establish a brotherhood and closeness that few realize. Comrades in sports also establish a strong link.

Such a brotherly love cannot manifest between two who do not go through points of tension together.

Any shared experience involving problem solving bring two or more people closer together and helps love to be known.

The seeker will not realize the power of love through mere osmosis, but must descend to the depths and get his hands dirty if necessary. Peace and love exist most profoundly together when they follow a resolved conflict or problem.

Seed Thought of the Day:

It is difficult for us to clarify with our consciousness that which lies outside our consciousness.

 

Day 311

Expanding Consciousness

The Seed Thought:

It is difficult for us to clarify with our consciousness that which lies outside our consciousness.

One of the problems with a lot of gurus and self proclaimed prophets is that they elaborate on many things outside of their consciousness while expecting students to accept merely because they say that what they teach is true.

One of the things that is beyond the consciousness of all these characters are the details of future happenings. One can examine future trends and cycles compared with the past and give some accurate indications, but no one has proven they can accurately predict the details of the future.

This gives the seeker a reliable key to weed out the self-deceived teachers. All one must do is examine their writings and see if they have made any serious predictions that did not come true. Amazingly, most of them do make specific predictions and all who have that I have examined have failed prophesies. Generally, close to 100% fail.

So, if a person claims to be of such high consciousness that he can predict the future, and then fails, one must ask – what else has he taught that is not true? What other levels of consciousness that he thinks he is accessing that is illusion on his part?

As sincere seekers, however, we do want to expand our consciousness and stretch ourselves to reach our next level. This is a right direction to take, but problems develop along the way. When the individual touches upon his next level he finds himself on unfamiliar territory and at first has difficulty in articulating what he has perceived. Sometimes he will merely say that it is impossible to put into words.

The truth is that anything can be put into words for the Word is God and with God all things are possible. The difficulty in putting a new experience into words is that the seeker merely has not yet completely processed it and does not comprehend it in his physical brain consciousness.

Therefore, you will sometimes encounter those relating true experiences but giving a description that is not accurate. This is again an important reason that the seeker develop his own soul contact so he can discern for himself the real from the unreal.

Seed Thought of the Day:

The inner spirit only recognizes that which is true and does not see error. Therefore the soul vibrates positive for us when truth is spoken or presented.

 

Day 312

Perceiving Truth

The Seed Thought:

The inner spirit only recognizes that which is true and does not see error. Therefore the soul vibrates positive for us when truth is spoken or presented.

The Higher Self lives in a realm where only truth exists which is quite different from the earth plane where unlimited illusions exist.

Here, there are a number of problems with our communications. Some of them are:

(1) Outright lies.

(2) Distortions and exaggerations.

(3) Incomplete communications giving the wrong idea.

(4) Honest communications, which are misunderstood and interpreted incorrectly.

(5) Bias on the part of the receiver causing him not to register what has been said.

In the realm of Spirit these limitations are virtually non-existent for deceptive communication is impossible. Think… if you could read someone’s mind then they could never lie to you.

This earth plane is foreign territory to the soul. When it begins to merge with the lower self and peers out into our world it is like entering a foreign country with different customs and language. It recognizes truth but error and deception are not in its consciousness.

The question that arises then is this: Is the soul any help to the seeker in perceiving error?

The answer is yes and the reasoning is simple. When a true principle is enunciated to a seeker with soul contact he will feel an inner vibration that tells him that there is truth in what is being presented. If there are no true principles then the seeker will draw a blank or a stupor of thought.

Remember the consciousness of the soul focuses on principles rather than data. If the sender is giving out true principles then the data is usually reliable, but it is up to the seeker to verify them if they are of importance. If the seeker gets nothing from the soul then the data is generally filled with distortions and should be investigated to discover the truth.

Then there are times that the soul becomes aware of certain directions of people in your life and will perceive that they will be of benefit or harm to you. If the knowledge is considered important it will send you either a positive or negative impression on these people and it will then be up to you to reflect and figure out how to deal with them in your life.

When the seeker first establishes soul contact these impressions are so faint they seem to be a part of his imagination, but as he places attention on them the link becomes stronger and the seeker becomes confident in what he receives, for he has proven them correct many times.

Seed Thought of the Day:

Never substitute the master within for a master without.

 

Day 313

The Master Within

The Seed Thought:

Never substitute the master within for a master without.

In addition to the word “master” one could use “teacher” or “authority.”

It is human nature to look at a confirmation from an outside authority before they will accept something as true. And why do they accept a particular authority? For the average person this occurs largely by chance. Such authorities may come from the groupthink of a religion he is in or a political party or group accepted by family and friends.

Once something is proclaimed by this outside authority it is accepted as true, even if it makes no sense when critical thinking is applied. The mind directed by outside authority is so clever that it can take the most illogical pronouncements and rationalize them into acceptable logic for the unthinking conscious mind.

The problem for beginning seekers is this. Before achieving soul contact that which comes from within is not directly from the soul, but filtered through the astral/emotional body which distorts reality. After they have relied on this they have found they have been wrong most of the time. These inward impulses caused them to marry the wrong person, take the wrong job, and choose the wrong friends or maybe a bad belief system.

Therefore, it seems safe for this person to rely on an outward authority who seems reliable. One thing that seems enticing is that if something goes wrong he is absolved of responsibility. He can now just use a version of “I was just following orders” excuse. He can thus make mistakes and remain innocent of failure within his own mind.

What is not realized by those who substitute the voice of a strong authority within for that which is without is that there is a guidance that comes from within which is reliable. To contact it the seeker must rise above emotional contact to the spiritual contact of the Inner Voice through the Spirit from the Higher Self.

This whole course is dedicated to assisting the seeker in finding and securing this contact. Once the contact is made the test is whether the seeker will learn to trust the inward master over the outer self-proclaimed ones.

Seed Thought of the Day:

There are certain words stimulating thought that take the ear back to the vibration of spirit that cannot be corrupted. These are called, “Eternal Words.”

 

Day 314

Eternal Words

The Seed Thought:

There are certain words stimulating thought that take the ear back to the vibration of spirit that cannot be corrupted. These are called, “Eternal Words.”

There are words that pass away and then others that do not. Jesus talked about this principle when he said:

“My words shall not pass away.” Matt 24:35

What is the difference between words that pass away and those that do not?

First, words that pass away are those that:

(1) Merely repeat something that has already been said.

(2) Do not make sense.

(3) Do not offer a new insight.

(4) Do not clearly enunciate a truth or a principle.

Eternal words that do not pass away, such as those spoken by Jesus, are:

(1) Words that bring additional light to the minds of the receivers.

(2) Words that are original in presentation and not just a repetition of things past.

(3) Words that either clarify a true principle or clearly present a new one.

For example, some of the words of Shakespeare are so enlightening that they bring greater understanding to the mass consciousness and, therefore, do not pass away. Here is an example:

“What’s in a name? That which we call a rose by any other name would smell as sweet.”

This is knowledge we should know, but passes over the heads of many; therefore, Shakespeare’s words helped to anchor this important truth and thus will not pass away.

Others may quote and reword this, but it is the original thought offered by the master writer which shall not pass away.

Jesus knew that his words would not pass away because this master soul knew that he was presenting truth and principles in a way that had not been done before, and that these words lifted the consciousness of the receivers to a new level.

Words that do not pass away come from the higher self to the mind of the seeker and should be sought. Often, these eternal words are something tailored to an individual consciousness to bring a greater awareness. When this happens to the seeker the light from the experience will stay with him or her from that point on. Let us all seek the light that comes from eternal words and cherish them.

Seed Thought of the Day:

If we try to solve the equations of the higher realms before we learn our basic lessons, we will neither know the mysteries of the higher or be able to live successfully in the lower. What this leads to is the seeker becoming the dreamer within the dream rather than the knower waking from the dream.

 

Day 315

Basic Lessons

The Seed Thought:

If we try to solve the equations of the higher realms before we learn our basic lessons, we will neither know the mysteries of the higher or be able to live successfully in the lower. What this leads to is the seeker becoming the dreamer within the dream rather than the knower waking from the dream.

Here is one of the best commentaries on this idea made by Djwhal Khul:

“What do I mean by the dangers of atrophy? Simply this: Some natures become so polarised on the mental plane that they run the risk of breaking connection with the two lower vehicles. These lower bodies exist for purposes of contact, for the apprehension of knowledge on the lower planes and for reasons of experience in order that the content of the causal body may be increased. Therefore it will be apparent to you that if the indwelling consciousness comes no lower than the mental plane and neglects the body of emotions and the dense physical, two things will result. The lower vehicles will be neglected and useless and fail in their purposes, atrophying and dying from the point of view of the Ego, whilst the causal body itself will not be built as desired and so time will be lost. The mental body will be rendered useless likewise, and will become a thing of selfish content, of no use in the world and of little value. A dreamer whose dreams never materialise, a builder who stores up material which he never employs, a visionary whose visions are of no use to gods or men, is a clog upon the system universal. He is in great danger of atrophying.”

Letters on Occult Meditation – Page 97

Most of us have met aspiring individuals who focus on fanciful ideas floating around in their heads while ignoring down to earth realities which must be dealt with. These people usually dwell in poverty on the material plane as well as in relationships for they do not cross their Ts and dot their Is in the world of experience.

The seeker must avoid this trap and render to Caesar that which is Caesar’s and take care of essential business. When he does this he can then focus with peace of mind upon higher ideals.

Seed Thought of the Day:

I cannot alter the will of God, or even the whims of fate, but can adjust my mind and heart to create a positive outcome.

 

Day 316

Accepting Limitations

The Seed Thought:

I cannot alter the will of God, or even the whims of fate, but can adjust my mind and heart to create a positive outcome.

Harmonious with this thought is the Serenity Prayer used by 12 step programs which reads:

“God, grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change,

Courage to change the things I can,

And wisdom to know the difference.”

There’s also the famous quote of Clint Eastwood from the movie, Magnum Force:

“A man’s got to know his limitations.”

The seeker must realize that there are things that are under his control and then others that are not.

The individual does not have power to control the weather, who is elected president, what time the sun will rise or decisions made by others. He may have a small influence on some large events, but overall he has to accept that such things will happen with or without him and must be incorporated into his reality.

Then there are other items over which we do have power. The most important is the power of decision itself. We have the free agency to make decisions within the realms of our ring-pass-not.

Within our limitations we have full power over:

(1) Words we speak.

(2) Books we read

(3) Friends we select

(4) Careers we pursue

(5) Our entertainment

(6) How we use our time and much more.

Any time we pursue a positive goal there will be hurtles to overcome, but if we make the best of the powers we have, and do not give up, a satisfying result can be obtained.

Along the way to success many seekers make the mistake of not taking their limitations into consideration on one hand, and not relying on decisions within his power on the other. Thus when they fail they often succumb to the temptation to see themselves as victims.

The fact is that we are all in the same boat and face similar advantages and disadvantages. The differences which exist are more related to consciousness than circumstances. There is a way for seekers to achieve most any desire if they persist within the light.

The path to the unlimited is through wisely dealing with limitations.

Seed Thought of the Day:

You are an authority on yourself more than anyone else. Do not let anyone else define who you are.

 

Day 317

The Highest Authority

The Seed Thought:

You are an authority on yourself more than anyone else. Do not let anyone else define who you are.

Perhaps you have been called a liar, hypocrite, racist, bigot, sexist, hater etc. and you knew that you were none of those things. You explain your true views but the attacker insists that he is right, even though he is unable to present any evidence of your inner thinking.

The guy has the gall to believe he knows your actual thoughts better than you know them yourself.

A problem occurs when the seeker may doubt his own authority over that of a negative person trying to define him. In all cases the seeker needs to examine his own thoughts and not let an outside authority convince him that he is thinking or believing something other than what is real.

Can some really be convinced that they think differently than their real thoughts?

Some time ago Dateline arranged an experiment with college students. They had unsuspecting victims participating with a group of about a half dozen that knew what was going on. The group was shown a set of four lines and of the four there were two of equal length and two obviously unequal. They were then asked to pick the two lines that were equal. They showed the lines on TV and it was obvious which two were the correct match.

The next thing they did was to have the planted students all give the same wrong match. Then when it became the victim’s turn you could tell he began to doubt what his eyes and reasoning were telling him. Some of the victims gave the right answer for a round or two but, one by one, each victim gave in and started giving the wrong answer as the right answer, even though they knew within themselves that it was wrong.

The interesting thing about watching their faces on TV was that they all looked a little depressed when they started knowingly giving the wrong answers as right answers. It was almost like the poor kids were selling their souls.

Even so, some will allow others to define them in ways that defy perceived reality.

Does this mean that introspection of ourselves always produces a reliable assessment of ourselves?

Yes and no. Each of us knows for sure what we think and feel at any given moment. Such thoughts and feeling truly represent what is occurring inside, but that does not mean that one’s thoughts and feelings represent true reality.

For instance, one may believe his thoughts and feelings represent a very giving person, but when contrasted with that of 100 other people he may find that he is really in the bottom 10%. It is true that he feels that way, but truth is not born out in his actions.

Thus in dealing with other people the seeker should accept that each individual is the world’s greatest authority on what he thinks and feels, but at the same time question their accuracy if they do not seem to reflect reality when contrasted with humanity as a whole.

Seed Thought of the Day:

Creation begins with thought, then contemplation, next a feasible plan, then the plan into words and finally the words into sustained action.

 

Day 318

Creation Principles

The Seed Thought:

Creation begins with thought, then contemplation, next a feasible plan, then the plan into words and finally the words into sustained action.

A thought marks the beginning of all creation and rightly so for thought is associated with the life of God. We have heard that God is love, but even more foundational is that God is thought for not even love could exist without thought.

And what produced thought one may ask? Thought and intelligence is manifest though the eternal interplay of cause and effect. Thus, cause and effect, as well as thought, are the two eternal principles that are co-dependent and have always existed and will always exist.

This seed thought is a formula for successful creation as all successful endeavors begin with a thought and then is followed by contemplation upon the thought or the idea.

This second step often lacks attention and focus thus leading to disaster or incomplete creation. The seeker must take the seed idea and allow it to come to life within the womb of the mind and heart to then give birth to a workable plan or blueprint for success. If there is not enough thought applied to create a workable plan then all the effort in the universe will not produce success. There will occur failure after failure until sufficient contemplation is applied to create a workable plan.

The next step is to put the plan into writing or some type of physical blueprint or model that can be shared. This sharing will draw others who will assist in the creative effort.

The final step is to sustain action directed at the final creation until success is achieved. This is the second major step where failure happens as many give up when difficulties present themselves. But, if the plan is good then it is only a matter of time and energy expenditure before the creation will manifest.

Seed Thought of the Day:

True peace comes not through suppressing dissent, but in allowing conflict to be resolved through maximum freewill.

 

Day 319

True Peace

The Seed Thought:

True peace comes not through suppressing dissent, but in allowing conflict to be resolved through maximum freewill.

Many there are who are deceived into thinking that peace is equated with a vacuum of physical dissent from opposing beliefs. This false peace manifests in tyrannies where the slightest disapproval of the “Dear Leader” brings imprisonment or death. Such draconian measures do cause the appearance of stillness, or false peace, on the physical plane, but where is the peace in the minds and hearts of the loved ones of the one who was martyred? The hearts of the spouse and children of such a person are ablaze with rage as the crowds shout with approval to the tyranny that persecuted him or her.

This false idea of peace manifests not just in authoritarian governments, but in all nations and groups throughout the world. Lack of agreement may not be met with death or imprisonment but it usually reveals disapproval and lesser, but still effective, punishments meted out such as, loss of job or status, loss of love or family association, unfriending, shunning or threat of damnation from a religious group. These threats in a free society are often almost as effective in creating a false peace as the tyrannies. This is especially true of a religion that holds the threat of eternal hell over the head of a true believer.

On the other hand, the threat of ostracization is very powerful in any group where the thinker represents a small minority. Just having to deal with being the sore thumb in the group is a difficult situation for many to handle.

The fact is this. If free speech is allowed with no draconian punishments attached there will be disagreement and conflict, but just as light is only revealed through contrast even so truth that leads to peace on all levels is only revealed through the contrast of truth and error. Without that contrast manifesting through the principle of freedom then ignorance through false peace will prevail.

There is a principle called “harmony through conflict” which tells us that a certain amount of conflict must be resolved before true harmony and peace can manifest. The true seeker must not seek to suppress conflict, but to resolve it through the promotion of true principles.

Seed Thought of the Day:

The higher nature can fulfill the lower but the lower cannot fulfill itself.

 

Day 320

Fulfillment

The Seed Thought:

The higher nature can fulfill the lower but the lower cannot fulfill itself.

The bureaucracies of the world illustrate the truth of this principle. They create a problem and then those who created the problem attempt to solve it and wind up making things worse. To solve the problem, requires thinking, unencumbered by the deficiencies of the ingrained groupthink, so an efficient solution can be presented.

With humanity in general, problems are attempted to be solved on three levels.

The first is the emotional level in connection with the computer aspects of the brain. The decisions here are determined by what feels right which often disregards reasoning to the contrary. This is by far the most popular method of decision-making and greatly flawed, for what one desires to be right or true is often set with many flaws.

The second is the thinking part of the mind, which uses reasoning and logic. A minority are polarized in this even though it is much more accurate and can correct many of the mistakes made by the feeling nature.

The third is the intuitive/spiritual approach through soul contact. Whereas, the mind can reach a dead end and slay the real, soul contact always reveals true reality and is the most reliable of the three. Unfortunately, only a handful of people are centered here.

Each seeker desires the greatest possible fulfillment, but to find this he or she must realize that the lower nature does not have the power or intelligence to fulfill itself. The emotional nature consistently sabotages its own desires and understands not the path of peace and happiness.

The reasoning mind sees at a higher level and can do much to assist the emotional nature in reaching stabilization. It has its limits and eventually reaches dead ends in its reasoning.

The intuitive/spiritual self sees from the widest angle of vision and can fill in the gaps and errors created by the mind. Because the Higher Self is linked to the Life of God it is the source of the most complete fulfillment for humanity.

When soul contact is not perceived the seeker needs to use his reasoning powers as the highest point of decision, but influenced by positive desire. But when those flashes of inspiration come through the soul he has the ultimate guide on the path of fulfillment.

Seed Thought of the Day:

The most potent control happens when the person does not realize he is being controlled and the strongest prison is that where the prisoner thinks he is free.

 

Day 321

The Strongest Prison

The Seed Thought:

The most potent control happens when the person does not realize he is being controlled and the strongest prison is that where the prisoner thinks he is free.

The average person has numerous implanted mindsets that control his thinking of which he is unaware. He thus thinks he is in charge of his thinking and destiny when he is a slave to direction that comes from a source outside of himself.

This can result in a situation where the person is a slave to an outside will while thinking he is following his own.

There is an advantage to being a slave and realizing that you are a slave. In such a situation one will fight for his freedom. The problem is exacerbated when he is a slave, but does not know he is a slave and truly believes that he is sacrificing of his own free will. In this situation he will not fight for his freedom and will remain in slavery until light is shined on his ignorance.

So, what are some situations where a person is in a prison of sorts but does not realize it? Here are a few.

(1) In religion. The believer sacrifices time and money to support his religion when none of his beliefs are his own. Instead, he was raised in that religion and is enslaved by the belief system implanted in his. He doesn’t think to question it.

(2) Even if he is a convert to a religion he can be enslaved by it if he accepts all beliefs as coming from an all-powerful God who is not to be questioned. He donates money not questioning how it will be used and supports teachings, not thinking them through.

(3) Politics. Just like religion many are slaves to beliefs instilled into them by their parents, friends, groups and teachers. Many give their support as slaves to a master without even thinking through their beliefs.

For instance, reporters have taken the stand of candidates that are hated by various individuals and told them they come from a politician they love and they instantly support such issues, obviously showing slavery to an ideal rather than reason.

(4) Average citizens. In the United States the average person pays over 50% in taxes when all of them are considered, but many do not believe we pay enough and do not consider them slaves to the system. Consider that in ancient Rome it was common for slaves to run a business and only pay a third of the profits to the slave master.

The seeker must free himself from implanted thoughts that control him. He will do this by examining all his beliefs and testing them out in the light of his heart, mind and soul. Then when he understands why he believes what he does he takes a great step toward liberation.

Thought of the Day:

As the seeker transverses the valley of the shadow of death in the blackest pitch, a hand extending love or light is seen with overwhelming joy that could not be experienced in the light of day.

 

Day 322

Extending Love

The Seed Thought:

As the seeker transverses the valley of the shadow of death in the blackest pitch, a hand extending love or light is seen with overwhelming joy that could not be experienced in the light of day.

The biggest complaint about God is that we live in a world where we have to endure many negative things such as pain, suffering, loneliness, depression etc. They claim that if there is really a God then there would be no suffering or deprivation – that all would be bliss and peace instead. Why would God want anything else?

The answer is that it is not some god on a throne that wants all the difficulties that surround us in this world, but ourselves. We are the ones who volunteered to come here and were happy to do so. Therefore, if a person wants to blame anyone for a difficult situation he finds himself in he must blame himself.

“So when did we volunteer to enter a world with pain and suffering?” asks the skeptic.

The answer is that you are an eternal being who came from a higher plane where there is perfect peace and bliss. You decided you wanted a new and different challenge that would expand your awareness and appreciation for the things of the spirit. We could call this the Bodybuilding Principle. Behind this is the truism, “No pain, no gain.”

In other words, to build a strong body which can handle great challenges with ease the person has to put himself through a strenuous program that takes great effort and is quite uncomfortable over periods of time. But, after going through such an agenda, the person sees great progress toward his goals.

Even so, before birth we planned and agreed to the life we have now in hope of obtaining a great benefit from it. Ironically, some of those who are now in the most painful of circumstance were most eager to plunge into it because of the benefit that would be later realized.

Two great realizations come to the seeker as an increase of light and love and these often manifest in the most difficult of situations. When a seeker feels crushed by negativity or overwhelming circumstances and experiences a hand extending in loving support he will feel a sweet spiritual uplift that is priceless.

There are many out there who need a word of cheer or encouragement, or assistance, and the seekers who have the strength can do much to increase the flow of love in the world by reaching out and doing what they can to help. The reward will be beyond anything money can buy.

Seed Thought of the Day:

Human nature generally takes the easy way and just wants to be told the answer by some authority instead of being forced back upon their own souls.

Copyright by J J Dewey

To Access the next section (#25) go HERE.

Links for the first 23 sections of this series.

Part 1,  Part 2,  Part 3,  Part 4,  Part 5,  Part 6, Part 7, Part 8, Part 9, Part 10, Part 11, Part 12, Part 13, Part 14, Part 15, Part 16, Part 17, Part 18, Part 19, Part 20, Part 21, Part 22, Part 23

Index for Older Archives in the Process of Updating

Index for Recent Posts

Easy Access to All the Writings

Register at Freeread Here

Log on to Freeread Here

For Free Book go HERE and other books HERE

JJ’s Amazon page HERE

Gather with JJ on Facebook HERE

 

The Seeker’s Guide to Soul Contact, Part 23

Joseph Dewey

 

Day 286

Unnatural Results

The Seed Thought:

Eat too much unnatural processed food and get unnatural manmade problems and disease.

I came across a teaching many years ago that registered as truth to my soul. It goes like this.

Nature is a far superior chemist compared to humans as it has spent billions of years perfecting its processes. The closer we get to consuming fresh natural ingredients the healthier we will be.

Somewhere in nature is a cure for any disease.

Most every attempt science has made to duplicate, synthesize or improve nature has resulted in a cheaper, but inferior product.

In the end, you do not save money when using synthetics or processed food for you pay a lot extra with future medical bills accompanied by pain and suffering.

When I first became interested in natural products way back in the Sixties the only place you could find health related natural foods was in a health food store and most of what they had were supplements. It was difficult to even find whole wheat bread and there was no such thing as purified drinking water.

You couldn’t get a good salad anywhere. There was nothing in fast food restaurants and even fine restaurants served you a salad with only iceberg lettuce with a bunch of processed ham and dressing thrown on top.

Outside of making one myself I couldn’t find a good salad anywhere until about 1972. Fifty miles from my residence a health food store opened up a decent salad bar. I visited it whenever I could and I seemed to be a great success. It always had a big line and they had lots of good ingredients.

At the time I thought that within 30-40 years the whole country should be converted to healthy natural foods and we should be a much healthier nation.

Reality turned out to be somewhat different than I expected. The knowledge available about natural foods and cures has indeed expanded, but in this process the health of the nation has deteriorated.

How could this be?

The answer is that some have paid attention and incorporated natural foods, but the majority eat more junk than ever and, thus, overall health health has gone downhill.

There are a lot of people who give lip service to healthy eating, but in reality consume many processed foods. Sometimes friends will insist they eat healthy, but then when watching what they order I see they order soft drinks with artificial sweeteners (terrible for your health), processed bakery goods and sweet items with lots of sugar.

One of the first things a seeker needs to do is read the labels of any packaged item they buy. If the ingredients include names that you do not recognize then it is probably full of chemicals that would make you instantly sick in large individual quantities. A rule of thumb is to be suspicious of anything with more than three or four ingredients.

Because humans are far inferior to nature as chemists the seeker needs to stay as close to natural foods as possible, else his body will be greatly weakened over a period of time.

Some say that they cannot afford natural foods, but the healthiest food you can eat is actually very cheap. Sprouts are top of the line as far as healthy foods go and if you buy your own seeds and sprout them yourself the cost is very low. They will be some of the cheapest foods than you can eat.

Many books have been written on natural foods and health. The true seeker should seek some of them out and keep up on the latest thinking.

Seed Thought of the Day:

There is no such thing as infinity. If there were the universe could not be expanding. There is a number to everything.

Orthodox thinking accepts the idea of infinity as a given – but is it?

 

Day 287

A Number to Everything

The Seed Thought:

There is no such thing as infinity. If there were the universe could not be expanding. There is a number to everything.

The common thinking is that the universe is infinite, but the truth is that nothing has been proven to be infinite. Many things seem to be infinite but when examined they are always composed of a specific number.

Just consider the number of human beings on the planet as an example. If you met a new person every second you could only get through a third of the current population by the age of 80. If you greeted new baby every second you would only be able to see 20% of them. To such a person it would seem that there are an infinite number of humans, just on this planet.

This number pales in comparison to the number of cells in the average human body, which number around 30 trillion. In other words, there are 4000 times more cells in one human body than there are humans on the earth.

Now if we take just one cell and count the atoms which make it up we will come up with an even larger number of about 100 trillion. If a person were shrunk down to where he could see the cells and started counting it would indeed seem that the human body had an infinite supply of cells. The same goes with atoms in a cell. They would seem infinite to anyone who started counting them.

The components of most creations seem infinite to those lives within them. Many ancient people thought there was no end to the earth. Some thought the few thousand stars were all that existed. Now we have discovered that we live in a galaxy with over 200 billion stars and in the universe we can observe there are as many as 2 trillion galaxies.

What we have discovered in what we know is that the components of creation are so numerous that they can seem infinite, but are not and still have a finite number to them.

The bottom line is there is a definite number to everything.

Another conundrum is found in the idea that the universe is expanding. The only thing that can expand is something that is finite. If the universe were indeed infinite it could not expand. If the universe were to expand to twice its size would you then have two infinities? There is no such thing. The truth is that if we could expand out vision enough we would see that the universe has an end and has within it a specific number of galaxies, stars and atoms.

A more correct wording would be to say that God and the universe, or the universe of universes are unlimited.

Seed Thought of the Day:

Who says there is no intelligent design? Billions of intelligent humans over thousands of years have been trying to duplicate the human body, and cannot match the intelligence in its design, or even a single organ as the eye, or a single cell within the eye, or a single atom within the cell. They cannot even reverse engineer these creations.

Some good food for thought for the atheist.

 

Day 288

Divine Complexity

The Seed Thought:

Who says there is no intelligent design? Billions of intelligent humans over thousands of years have been trying to duplicate the human body, and cannot match the intelligence in its design, or even a single organ as the eye, or a single cell within the eye, or a single atom within the cell. They cannot even reverse engineer these creations.

Isaac Newton, who is considered the greatest scientist of all time, marveled at the technology that went into the creation of the human body and noted that the eye alone was so complex that some greater or Divine Intelligence had to be involved in its creation

‘Imagine walking through a forest and stumbling across an iPhone lying at your feet. You pick it up and wonder how it got there. A friend walks by and tells you that all the elements of the forest just came together at the right moments and created it.

This may sound hard to believe, but at the other end of the scale we have scientists digging among ancient ruins and finding ancient tools so deteriorated that it looks like natural forces could have created something so elementary.

“Absolutely not,” they say. “These elementary tools are solid evidence that ancient intelligent man was here and they are intelligent human creations.”

Now consider the difference in the intelligence involved in the creation of a rough-looking hammer and an iPhone. If the hammer is proof of intelligent design then the iPhone is a million times the proof.

On the other hand, the human eye is many times more complicated than the iPhone and the body as a whole many times more complex than that. You would think that the existence of an Intelligent Designer would be so obvious that no one would question it.

Is it possible that the complexity is so overwhelming that the point is just ignored?

The truism, “You can’t see the forest for the trees” comes to mind.

Seed Thought of the Day:

The greatest gift that one person can give to another is to stimulate that love which is in the soul to light the soul of another, like the passing of a candle.

The implications of this thought are great.

For an interesting story that illustrates the blindness of those who do not see Intelligent Design click on this link.

 

Day 289

The Greatest Gift

The Seed Thought:

The greatest gift that one person can give to another is to stimulate that love which is in the soul to light the soul of another, like the passing of a candle.

That part of us which is eternal is that originating point of light in Divine Space called the monad, or originating intelligence. This monad is born in the world of souls, or spirits, into a body (called the egoic or causal body) composed of a high grade of mental matter.

This soul is focused on divine attributes and is most centered on love; especially love of the whole rather than just the part.

When the seeker obtains soul contact his consciousness moves beyond love of self and those who only bring obvious benefit to self. Instead, he develops love of humanity as a whole and realizes that within each person, even those who are annoying to the personality, dwells the soul which is enflamed with the love of God.

The problem is that this great love has not penetrated the veil of separation between God and humanity. We as true seekers who have a realization of soul love can assist in the following ways:

(1) Realize that this divine love is not only within you but all others and is seeking to manifest.

(2) Realize that the love of the soul dwells even in the most irritating people. See that side of them that is on the inside more than the personality flaws on the outside.

(3) Show love to all no matter how they treat you.

(4) Realize that energy follows thought and look for love to be lighted in unexpected places.

Forgiveness is a key to making this happen as the seeker must purge himself of all grievances toward his fellow men and women. Advice on accomplishing this was discussed earlier and these teachings are always good to review.

May the Force (of love) be with you.

Seed Thought of the Day:

If you hear a report you do not like, do not shoot or attack the messenger, but investigate the message. Your preconceived notions could be wrong.

 

Day 290

Don’t Shoot the Messenger

The Seed Thought:

If you hear a report you do not like, do not shoot or attack the messenger, but investigate the message. Your preconceived notions could be wrong.

When the average person hears a message he does not like or that runs contrary to his mindset his first reaction is not to sincerely examine the message for truth, but to attack the messenger. And how does he do that?

First he will figure that since the guy is on the other side (usually assumed to be the side of evil or the devil himself) that this person must evil or at best some reckless, unreliable reprobate.

Next he will assume that the guy has many flaws that signal a red flag.

Finally, he will look for and find those flaws, even if the guy is as innocent as Mother Teresa.

Then, when he is satisfied that the guy is in league with the devil he will assume it is safe to reject everything that comes out of his mouth with no need at all to examine the veracity of the arguments presented.

The true seeker will not only reject this approach but be personally abhorred by it. The sincere seeker after truth realizes that no earthly teacher is flawless and all people have a mixture of truth, error and distortion in their belief systems. He will not reject anyone because they are a flawed character and will not accept any because of claims of infallibility. Instead, he will look at the actual words and works of the person and run them by his own soul to test them for approval. If they register well with his soul he will incorporate them and, if not, he will either put them on the shelf or reject them depending on the clarity of the inner voice.

Many true messengers have been rejected, persecuted, imprisoned and put to death because their message was not honestly examined for they were identified as being in league with evil. The day of enlightened messages and true messengers is not over. Let us be among the few who can embrace them when they surface.

Seed Thought of the Day:

Insanity is when you disagree with reality
Justice is when realty bites.
Happiness is when reality is embraced.

 

Day 291

Facing Reality

The Seed Thought:

Insanity is when you disagree with reality
Justice is when realty bites.
Happiness is when reality is embraced.

Why would anyone disagree with reality? Well, it happens more than one may think. You’ve probably done it yourself since over 90% of the human race is polarized in a reality distortion field.

And what is that?

It is human emotion, which emanates from our emotional body, often called the astral body.

Communication with the soul, which is the one reliable registrar of truth, occurs when the higher part of the mind receives from this higher part of our selves. To get that truth impressed upon our consciousness it has to go through the emotional self and then to the lower mind centered in the physical brain.

Unfortunately, the emotional self acts like a mirror and creates a reverse image of truth. Consider this. When you look in a mirror it seems that you are seeing yourself and surroundings as they are, but you are not. If in doubt just hold up a newspaper headline and try to read it. Difficult isn’t it? Everything in the mirror seems normal, but there is a subtle reversal that distorts reality.

This is what the emotional self does. Instead of allowing you to see things as they are it represents to you a version of truth that seems real, but is not. It tends to believe what it wants to believe rather than what is.

This is a form of insanity forced upon us all until the time comes that we are forced by others or circumstances to look at the true reality. This is like holding up a newspaper headline in a mirror and actually seeing the reversal. When this happens the distortion can no longer be denied.

At first this reality bites because you liked believing what you wanted to believe, even though it was false, but you can only stare at the reversal so long without admitting to yourself that it is a distortion of reality.

When the reversal is finally accepted the seeker begins to access and trust the higher part of his mind that can see without distortion. After a period of time in doing this, he finds that the truth brings much more satisfaction and happiness than did his previous desire to embrace illusion.

When the seeker looks back on his youth and sees what he desired and embraced then compared to what he desires and embraces now he can often see how he has moved toward the truth and that move has always brought him to a greater degree of well being and happiness.

If we expect truth to verify all our desires, we develop a mindset that becomes an enemy to truth. Let all true seekers become friends with reality.

Seed Thought of the Day:

The language of the soul is the communion of true principles.

Contemplate on what is meant by the language of the soul.

 

Day 292

The Language of the Soul

The Seed Thought:

The language of the soul is the communion of true principles.

Many people who seek for soul contact think that the Higher Self will give them answers in literal English, or their native language. They also think the soul cares about personality details in their life such as finding a parking space.

First, let me clarify that your soul is only interested in helping you with issues that you cannot solve on your own or that will have significant impact beyond that which you personally desire. It is particularly interested in things that have impact on the group of souls with which you are associated.

Secondly, the seeker should not expect answers to come in complete sentences. If words do come to the speaker from the soul they will usually be impressions that are interpreted by the mind.

Overall, the Higher Self understands, absorbs and sends knowledge much faster than we do because it deals with principles and knowledge is received and sent as impressions that convey much more than words, but understanding of how things work or why things are the way they are.

Specific details are sometimes accessed through the soul by retrieving the Akashic records, the Book of Life containing a complete record of earth history and the lives thereon. The problem is that few are able to accurately access them through the soul and many get pieces of information with numerous gaps and when put together by their physical brain much distortion is the result.

This is why we hear many teachers giving conflicting accounts of what they have received.

Dealing with principles in connection with the soul is much more reliable than data for the seeker has an inward sense that tells him when a principle revealed is true whereas details are much harder to discern.

If I were to say that aliens have a hidden base on the moon, then how many could confirm this through the soul?

Very few.

But if I were to say that a great purpose behind all creation is the evolution of life from matter in the direction of Spirit then this idea may register as correct.

Because principles are the language of the soul I have focused on the principles behind reality in most of my writings.

Seed Thought of the Day:

The desire for the truth must be the only desire in the consciousness, as the truth is sought.

 

Day 293

The Eye Single

The Seed Thought:

The desire for the truth must be the only desire in the consciousness, as the truth is sought.

Jesus threw some light on this idea:

“The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness!” Matt 6:22-23

The Master gives us some expansion on this thought since light and truth are often synonymously written together. If we focus 100% on the side of light and truth, then we will be filled with light and always be able to distinguish truth from error. On the other hand, if we take our focus away from light and truth the opposite will happen. The person will be full of darkness.

What does this mean?

In light you can see clearly and in darkness you cannot. Therefore, the one in darkness will not see reality as it is no matter where he looks – unless he makes a firm decision to look within to the Source of light and develop a love for what is revealed.

Again, we go back to that basic principle which tells us that, “energy follows thought.” If the seeker’s thoughts are directed toward light and truth then he will draw them to his consciousness, but if his thoughts are only on verifying what his lower desires want to be true he will draw darkness and error into his life.

As one contemplates this seed thought he may be inclined to ask: “Does not everyone desire truth? After all, who desires to be wrong?

It may help if we break down the approach of the two sides.

On the side of light and truth, as mentioned in the seed thought, “the truth must be the only desire in the consciousness.”

If this is so, then what is different that is in the mind of the one who is in darkness and illusion? Surely all people think they desire the truth.

Yes, even the ones in great darkness think they desire the truth as much as the next guy, but there is one difference. Above the desire for truth the one in darkness desires to be right and only to have his preconceived notions verified. He thinks his desire to be right is the same as another’s desire for truth. Such thinking is a grievous error.

A desire to be right is linked to satisfying the lower emotions and, as discussed earlier, the lower emotions always distort and reflect in reverse the true reality.

A pure desire for truth is linked to the higher mind, the soul and God who is the Source of all things. The lower self fights tooth and nail to hold on to desired beliefs, however wrong. The seeker reaches a great milestone when he finally lets this go and focuses on soul contact rather than favoring the lower emotions.

Seed Thought of the Day:

Good must co-exist with evil to have meaning, just as light needs the darkness of a shadow to be seen.

 

Day 294

Good Needs Evil

The Seed Thought:

Good must co-exist with evil to have meaning, just as light needs the darkness of a shadow to be seen.

We often think that we see light but we do not. What we see are merely the effects of light.

In the depths of space above the earth there is a massive streaming forth of light from the sun, but if you were up there in a spacesuit you would see nothing but the blackness of space no matter how much you tried to see it. You would see something though when you looked at your spacesuit where the rays of light strike and cast differentiation, contrast and shadows. You need the shadow land of physical form to see the effects of the light of the sun. Otherwise, the rays of light would move on forever undetected through space.

Light and darkness are just one of the many manifestations of duality, but they all have one thing in common. They need each other to be revealed and understood.

Like a light shining in darkness, if only good existed then this quality could not be seen, but would be invisible to all. God had to create the universe with contrast and the duality of good and evil so that which is good could be seen, understood and appreciated. Before creation we could not have appreciated God as being good because there was no evil to reveal what was good.

We may not appreciate the manifestation of evil, but without it we wouldn’t have a clue as to any path that would lead to the beautiful, the good and the true.

I guess we could say that evil is a necessary evil.

The path of the seeker, therefore, must be to see manifestations of good and evil as points from which to navigate toward a good and desired end

Seed Thought of the Day:

Unquestioned, unproven or unearned authority is always a destroying energy.

Why would this be true?

 

 

Day 295

Following Authority

The Seed Thought:

Unquestioned, unproven or unearned authority is always a destroying energy.

The first question that may come to the mind of the seeker is this: What if the material from such authority is correct and the person follows it and benefits? In that case would it not be destructive?

We can answer that with this scenario.

Let us suppose you came across Bernie Madoff before he was caught and he gave you an investment tip that paid off. You followed it merely because he was an established authority on Wall Street. After this he advises you to invest with him and make over 15% interest. You think to yourself that he is an authority and was right last time so you will trust him even though the 15% seems unrealistic in most cases.

In this case your unearned authority being right just set you up for a great disaster.

The problem with unearned authorities that are not thoroughly tested is that it is only a matter of time before they give you information or direction that is wrong and will lead to negative results.

There are a handful of seekers who question and test their authorities to the best of their ability. When this rare authority passes all their tests then should they accept without question?

Even here the answer is no.

Why?

Because no human being is infallible. We all are subject to error.

So what is the difference in the way the seeker should handle the earned and unearned authority?

With the unearned authority the seeker needs to be skeptical of everything he says and check out the truthfulness to the best of his ability. When he says something that doesn’t seem to make sense you figure the chances are that there is error or distortion involved.

Concerning the more reliable earned authority the seeker gives additional weight and accepts most things that sound reasonable and registers well with the soul. If he says something that seems odd or unreasonable you do not automatically reject it, because he or she has been correct numerous times in the past. Instead, you seriously consider it and check out all the details possible. If you cannot prove the information true or false you put it on the shelf thinking that additional knowledge will bring further light in the future.

The wise seeker will not follow any authority if he cannot make sense of his words, except the soul itself, for a true communication from the Higher Self can be trusted as long as the seeker interprets correctly.

There are those who see me as having no earned authority in their minds and these should only go by the authority of the words themselves in connection with their minds and souls.

Some see me as an earned authority as they have tested my teachings numerous times. These still question me if I say something that does not seem reasonable to them. This is what they should do as I am not infallible and the language itself often does not depict real truth as it is.

Seed Thought of the Day:

Answers to prayers can be very disturbing if one is not thoughtful about what is asked.

Have you ever gotten what you asked for and then been disappointed or upset with the results?

 

Day 296

The Gold Principle

The Seed Thought:

Answers to prayers can be very disturbing if one is not thoughtful about what is asked.

Everyone wants love, right? Let us suppose you pray for it with enough faith to cause God to deliver. How would this come about?

The greatest manifestations of love come through painful circumstances that reveal who our real friends are. Here are some possible circumstances.

(1) Jack suffers a financial disaster and can’t even afford Christmas presents for his kids. A friend gives him $500 to help him out. Both Jack and the friend share an experience of love they had not realized before,.

(2) Jimmy is confronted by bullies in a park and they start slapping him around. Just as it looks like the worst is yet to come a stranger comes along, puts his own safety at risk causes the invasive kids to flee. Jimmy now feels a love toward this stranger that he will never forget.

(3) Jane as just escaped from a terrible and abusive husband. In a down and out situation she meets Lyle who protects her and helps her out. They wind up getting married and Jane realizes that her love and appreciation for him is much greater than it would have been if she hadn’t passed through her bad first marriage.

Love is just one quality that is enhanced through difficulties. Patience is developed by dealing with obnoxious people. Dealing with terrible circumstances creates wisdom. Tolerance is to be acquired by handling intolerant people.

The bottom line is that quality attributes are formed through the Gold Principle. And what is that?

To achieve the quality of pure gold requires a refining of the material through great heat, allowing the impure elements to be removed so just the pure material remains.

This principle also applies to us humans. The idea of no pain no gain applies. To develop good qualities will often demand that we go through some fires of adversity.

In the first half of my life I often asked God to bless me with various good qualities. I can now see that it is no coincidence that this part of my life was extremely difficult for me. Now, in the latter part of my life, I do not ask for such things for I figure I could use a little rest and am happy to savor the positive results of the troubles I have passed through. Life seems to present enough trials without praying for virtues that will bring on more difficulties.

Don’t let this discourage you from seeking to improve yourself. It will take courage to do what it takes to progress, but courage is one of the finer virtues.

“And he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver: and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they may offer unto the LORD an offering in righteousness.” Mal 3:3

Seed Thought of the Day:

When one is filled with love and is receiving love he will never give up his journey on the path.

Why does love give the seeker power to persevere?

 

Day 297

The Motivation of Love

The Seed Thought:

When one is filled with love and is receiving love he will never give up his journey on the path.

There are three categories of seekers who pursue the Path to the soul.

The first are those who focus on the mind, almost to the exclusion of the heart.

The second are those who focus on the heart, almost to the exclusion of the mind.

The third are those who balance the two energies and exercise an interplay of mind and heart in their decisions as they move forward.

The first person may absorb considerable knowledge but without being tempered by the love energies of the heart he is in danger of being diverted toward the dark path of selfish desire.

The second is highly focused on the love energies of the soul and is not likely to pursue the path of selfishness, but without the aid of the mind he is likely to make numerous detours into the land of illusion. The love of the soul will eventually guide him out of the illusion toward the balance of mind and heart.

The third is the rarest, but with a balance of the two energies he will avoid the path of selfishness as well as the fog of illusion and proceed until the goal is reached.

So, how is it that love motivates the seeker to not give up until liberation is achieved?

The key to successful and continuous soul contact for the seeker is to be involved in unselfish service. This requires him or her to feel a genuine love toward his fellow men and women and follow the Christ Principle, previously mentioned. To follow this principle the seeker will, through the impetus of love, stretch forth his hand, to lift up others to where he is and in turn someone higher will lift him up. All connected to this principle form a chain linked to the one God, bound together by the power of love.

As long as the seeker recognizes the love of God which is in him he will not cease in his motivation to stay on the path and maintain his place in this great chain of Christ.

The words of Paul express this well:

“But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will. For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body: so also is Christ. For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit. For the body is not one member, but many.” I Cor 12:11-14

Love manifesting through consciousness produces the dominating good in the universe and gives impulse to all spiritual evolution.

Seed Thought of the Day:

Since we all have the knowledge of God available within us, the only reason we need a teacher is to remind us to ask questions and search for the truth – not to be the truth for us.

 

Day 298

The Key to Knowledge

The Seed Thought:

Since we all have the knowledge of God available within us, the main reason we need a teacher is to remind us to ask questions and search for the truth – not to be the truth for us.

Socrates had the idea that all of us, whether we be high or low have access within us to all truth. An acquaintance disagreed with him on this so to demonstrate he called in a lowly uneducated servant and proceeded to ask him a series of questions. This caused the servant to think and reflect until he came up with answers as intelligent as most philosophers of the day. The friend was impressed and most readers had to admit that Socrates had a point.

This approach verifies the idea that the Kingdom of God is indeed within, as was said by Jesus, and that the key of all knowledge is also there as taught by many wise individuals of the past.

This thought is in harmony with a previous seed though which says:

It takes as much intelligence to come up with the right questions as it does to recognize the right answers.

The first major step toward true enlightenment for the seeker is when he begins to ask himself questions. In saying this I’m not talking about questions from a teacher, a quiz or some outside source, but self-generated questions.

This is where a good teacher, book or video comes in handy. They can present some questions and answers that may generate more questions until the seeker begins to formulate his own questions and initiate his own search for answers.

If a teacher does not stimulate the student to ask questions beyond that which he teaches then his value is minimal compared to another who does provide such stimulation.

In the end though, the responsibility is on the seeker to ask questions and look within and without for the answers.

Here is a stimulating parting thought:

The Ark of the Covenant represents that secret place within you where the Spirit of God, and Christ consciousness is found. Within all human beings is available all knowledge written by the finger of God.

Seed Thought of the Day:

When love is truly demonstrated, it does not have to be mentioned.

Does the mentioning of love sometimes occur when it is better to be silent?

 

Day 299

Show Instead of Tell

The Seed Thought:

When love is truly demonstrated, it does not have to be mentioned.

Have you noticed that many of those who claim to be loving are often not that loveable; whereas, others who never promote themselves as loving are much easier to love?

This relates a principle that manifests though numerous concepts.

For instance, those who present themselves as masters or spiritual giants are often quite ordinary.

Those who claim a high IQ often lack common sense.

Those who tell you how to live your life often have a life which itself is in shambles.

It comes down to this. If you want to be known as a person with positive characteristics, the way to achieve this is not by broadcasting that which you see as your virtues.

Instead, that is the worst way, generally backfires and creates reverse the intended effect.

The seeker should not worry about what others think of his virtues. He needs to merely proceed as a servant of humanity and spread love and helpfulness where he can without thinking of praise or reward. In doing this, whether he realizes it or not, the reward is built in and will manifest in some way.

True, some people you help may not appreciate it, but the next guy will appreciate enough to make up for it.

Those with a good heart will recognize the one who acts in a spirit of love and he will never have to remind the receiver of his good deeds.

The stable servant will realize that the reward for good deeds is a sure thing. He can keep this principle in the back of his mind and then place the idea of praise out of his mind as he goes forward in service with the realization he is on the right path.

All of us know what love is when we feel it, and when we feel it we do not need anyone to explain it to us.

Seed Thought of the Day:

Every creation and life in the universe is a center from which all things in its periphery must be discovered.

 

Day 300

The Universe of You

The Seed Thought:

Every creation and life in the universe is a center from which all things in its periphery must be discovered.

The more you think about it the more each of us are like an entire universe.

We marvel at the vastness of our Milky Way galaxy, which is called an island universe, having over 250 billion solar systems within it, of which our sun is only about average in size.

On the other hand, our bodies contain over 30 trillion living cells within them and each cell is composed of around 100 trillion atoms. Remember that a trillion is a thousand times as much as a billion so the vastness of that which is within us is great indeed.

You, as a conscious self-aware entity, are only one out of billions living on this small planet. Even so, we begin our awareness centered on one thing, ourselves. From there we explore the universe within and without. At first we seem to be of ultimate importance in the scheme of things, but the more we explore the universe the smaller we become. The seeker slowly discovers he is a mere drop in a great ocean of life.

Does this mean that we are insignificant?

No. As consciousness expands the seeker discovers that there is one life, or one great ocean, of which he is both the part and the whole.

The universe needs each one of us to be complete and we need all the other parts to experience the wholeness, or holiness.

Seed Thought of the Day:

When the world around you seems to fall apart after you have given your all, what should you do?

Give some more.

 

Day 301

The Extra Mile

The Seed Thought:

When the world around you seems to fall apart after you have given your all, what should you do?

Give some more.

The Master said, “he who endures to the end shall be saved.” (Matt 10:22)

This is more literally translated as “he who endures to the end shall be delivered.”

Most people associate this with some type of spiritual salvation in the next world but when you look at the expanded meaning one can see that a universal principle is at play as covered somewhat on day 218.

We are delivered from failure when we just keep plugging away at a project until it is successfully completed. The problem many seekers have is they give up when the going gets tough. This problem occurs to those seeking to accomplish goals on the material plane as well as salvation in the spiritual.

As the seeker begins to tread the path he finds that much seems to be required from him. It seems that he has to just give and give and give and often gets very little in return. Not only does he have to sacrifice material pleasures, but that sacrifice is generally not appreciated. In fact he often has to endure the opposite which is criticism and attack when all he is trying to do is perform a service that will be a benefit for others.

Many a disciple has fallen short after giving and serving for a season and then becoming frustrated because of lack of success or lack of appreciation and support from others. Often his greatest disappointments come from those closest to him.

Many thus reach a point where they throw up their hands and say, “That’s it! I can’t take it any more. Not even God is helping me so why should I continue? It is time for me to resume the normal life.”

Such people do not endure to the end and thus do not achieve the prize. They may return to an easier life, but a feeling of dissatisfaction with themselves will linger.

Then there are other seekers who feel discouragement and do not consciously quit, but linger on with one foot planted on the goal and the other foot in limbo. This may be the worst situation of all and such a disciple is reported to be even disgusting to God for the scripture says:

“I know thy works, that thou art neither cold nor hot: I would thou wert cold or hot. So then because thou art lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will spue thee out of my mouth.” Rev 3:15-16

Of course, to have this principle work the seeker must have a goal that is feasible and worthwhile. If there is something wrong with the idea pursued then the flaws will be revealed to the sincere seeker and can be corrected.

As the disciple works on the goal he needs to realize that all who have succeeded in the past have reached points of discouragement and thought of quitting, but they continued anyway. Their motivation was not their own success, but the need that is out there.

The world needs the light and love that true disciples can give.

Let all true seekers hear the call and be one of them.

Seed Thought of the Day:

To unlearn is to learn and before we do we must often undo, else our efforts are in vain.

 

Day 302

To Unlearn

The Seed Thought:

To unlearn is to learn and before we do we must often undo, else our efforts are in vain.

There are times when the pilgrim reaches an important crossroad where he encounters evidence that his beliefs and labors are based on illusion rather than reality. At that point he has to make a choice, which is this.

“Do I stop and examine this evidence and risk finding out that all my labors have been mislead and possibly of no value or even negative – or should I just ignore and dismiss them, and move forward and hope for a positive outcome?”

Most go with the second alternative and either ignores or dismisses the evidence that the current labors are a waste of time. Why would a person do this and go contrary to the highest he knows?

The main reason is this. When a person has invested years, or maybe even a lifetime of effort in a certain direction it is devastating to discover that one has wasted so much time. Who wants to face the fact that his life’s work was in vain? The natural inclination is to take a second look and see if all the labors can be justified, built upon and continued.

The second problem deals with the ego. If the person has been wrong all these years when others have been correct then this signals that he has been dense at best and utterly stupid at the worst. It is very difficult for the seeker to accept the fact that he has been wrong when the truth should have been obvious all along.

The natural inclination here is to look for the good in the ideals he has espoused and use them to justify his continuing onward in the illusion.

If this then goes against the highest he knows something strange happens that drives him even deeper into illusion. He then consciously justifies himself to the degree that the truth deep in his consciousness is suppressed. After the suppression is complete the pilgrim’s lower self becomes convinced that he has been right all along and that his current path is the highest and the best.

It then seems to him he is following the highest he knows because he has no conscious recollection of rejecting he highest he once knew. This is a sad situation indeed, but one that all seekers go through for numerous lifetimes until the repercussions of the mistakes become so pronounced and so painful that he is finally forced to unlearn all the mistakes that were the result of his previous learning.

As painful as this turning around is and as frustrating as it may be to realize how much time and effort has been wasted, from the vantage of the soul this is a great day, the beginning of real learning. In the end all the illusion was not a waste of time, but a school designed to teach the student how to enter the path of real learning.

Thus, the seeker must backtrack on the wrong path to enter the right one, to acknowledge error to see truth and to unlearn to learn.

Seed Thought of the Day:

One of the main causes of depression is in the avoiding of difficult decisions that must be faced.

This presents good food for thought to expand on the last quote.

 

Day 303

Facing Reality

The Seed Thought:

One of the main causes of depression is in the avoiding of difficult decisions that must be faced.

Medical authorities examine the causes of depression on a physical level, as if all that composes our makeup is physical mater and interactions thereof. They tell us that because of bad luck many just randomly suffer from chemical interactions in the brain that cause depression. Yes, they acknowledge that certain experiences such as a lost love, lost job or just pure boredom can contribute, but all people undergo difficult situations, but not all people suffer from depression. The difference they say is in the brain chemistry of the depressed.

So, does random brain chemistry cause depression or does the thought process of the person cause the problematic brain chemistry?

A few researchers are discovering evidence that thought is indeed a powerful factor. This is something that spiritual students have known for thousands of years.

The question for the spiritual student is this: What is the difference between the thinking of the one who suffers from depression and the one who does not?

Before we get to the core answer we must acknowledge that there are seemingly physical behaviors that affect our moods. A bad diet, particularly the overuse of refined sugar, has an effect as well as physical activity or the lack thereof. But even here one has to admit that these things are the result of choices made by the mind of the person. Mind thus makes decisions and decisions affect moods.

Many problems that filter down to the creations of negative brain chemistry are psychological in origin and the result of thought, or wrong direction of thought.

Each individual has some degree of connection with the Higher Self and has a sense of the right thing he should do in various circumstances. When the right choice is difficult then it is often avoided or replaced with an easier decision that merely exacerbates the problem.

When the right decision is avoided the person will take one of several alternatives.

(1) He will feel bad that he took the easy route and reflect with distress about what he should be doing.

(2) He will ignore or dismiss the effects of his wrong choice.

(3) He will suppress disturbing memories so it will seem to his current consciousness that no wrong decision has ever been made.

In each of these situations the internal psyche knows the true reality and the effects of the wrong decision continue to stand in need of attention.

The person in the first situation keeps the problem in his consciousness and is most likely to face the problem and solve it.

In the second it is shoved to the back of his mind making the solution more difficult.

The third is most problematic for the guy lives as if the problem does not exist – except it does and only sincere internal reflection will bring the solution back to his consciousness.

The seeker must always remember that energy follows thought and make sure the thought is headed the right direction. When this is the case the flow of vital force will be unimpeded and the seeker will have a positive feeling about life.

Seed Thought of the Day:

Give love and acceptance to all and you will have all the love and acceptance that you can handle.

Copyright by J J Dewey

For the next in this series  (Part 24) go HERE

Links for the first 22 sections of this series.

Part 1,  Part 2,  Part 3,  Part 4,  Part 5,  Part 6, Part 7, Part 8, Part 9, Part 10, Part 11, Part 12, Part 13, Part 14, Part 15, Part 16, Part 17, Part 18, Part 19, Part 20, Part 21, Part 22

Index for Older Archives in the Process of Updating

Index for Recent Posts

Easy Access to All the Writings

Register at Freeread Here

Log on to Freeread Here

For Free Book go HERE and other books HERE

JJ’s Amazon page HERE

Gather with JJ on Facebook HERE

 

The Principle of Goodwill

Joseph Dewey

The Principle of Goodwill, Part 1

Understanding Goodwill

Establishing goodwill among the people is essential in the creation of the new age of peace looked for by disciples, masters and prophets for thousands of years.

DK tells us that goodwill is “an expression of the will-to-good which animates the New Group of World Servers.” (Discipleship in the New Age, Vol 1, Page 784) He says that it is less associated with the second and sixth ray attribute related to being a loving person than focusing on the will aspect.

In other words, the power inherent in goodwill is manifest when the seeker dedicates himself to manifesting an idea that will be of benefit to humankind. He says for instance, this could even be something such as a scientist working on a useful invention.

On the other hand, the standard idea of goodwill is not to be neglected for it “is the lowest aspect of the second Ray of Love-Wisdom, implemented and strengthened by the second aspect of the first Ray of Will.” (Rays and Initiations, Page 647)

We are told that those who embrace the true concept of goodwill will cause quite a conflict at first making them seem like the agents of evil rather than good to many:

“The over-shadowing of all disciples and initiates, and the consequent stimulation of their natures and of their environment, must inevitably produce conflict; the outpouring of the stimulating love of God into the hearts of men must equally and inevitably produce conflict; the line of cleavage between men of goodwill and the unresponsive natures of those uninfluenced by this quality will be made abundantly, usefully and constructively clear. It will be obvious also that when Christ establishes the “centre or focal point of the divine Purpose” in some definite place on Earth, its radiation and implementary potency will also produce the needed conflict which precedes the clarification and the renunciation of obstructions. (Rays and Initiations, Pages 617-618)

Because goodwill is an aspect of the first ray those embracing it will be seen by many centered in the second, and especially the sixth ray, as troublemakers to say the least.

Further DK says:

“Let the soporific of beautiful peace talk die out and let sane methods of establishing goodwill and right human relations precede the discussion of peace. The world talked itself into a dreamy state of idealistic rhapsody about peace between the first phase of this world war and the present one. This must not again occur and it is the task of the intelligent humanitarian to prevent it.” (Externalization of the Hierarchy, Page 444)

DK says this about a quality necessary in disciples to manifest the new age.

“For this a broad tolerance and an unprejudiced mind are essential, and these qualities are rare in the average student and the small town man. (Externalization of the Hierarchy, Page 242)

Notice that he says that a “broad tolerance and an unprejudiced mind” are rare in the average esoteric student. That is much different than the way the mass of students view themselves. Most think that because they support feel good political views that they are in the path of goodwill, tolerance and open-mindedness.

But most are not, according to DK.

That said, those who feel they correctly understand the path to goodwill need to do all in their power to reach out and extend a hand toward unity and overlapping areas of agreement. To this end Curtis Harwell and I wrote the Twelve Principles of Synthesis. Hopefully we can start here by agreeing with essential spiritual principles:

THE TWELVE PRINCIPLES OF SYNTHESIS

  1. We believe in the equality of men and women, the equal rights of each race and in the sacredness of all life.
  2. We believe that we have the capacity to see Eye to Eye with each other through the application of the principles of non-deception, open communication and contact of higher intelligence that lies within.
  3. We accept the responsibility of maintaining our bodies, emotions and minds in a state of maximum health and vitality. We Seek not to hurt but to heal.
  4. We believe in the principle of Harmlessness, for when we harm another person, we only harm ourselves. We shall not inhibit, restrain, or oppress the free will or privilege of any individual to explore new concepts and philosophies.
  5. We believe in the principle of Free Agency, and that there is a power within that enables us to proceed with purpose and accomplish many great and important works pertaining to the coming Age of Enlightenment.
  6. We desire to initiate a New Age of Peace, prosperity and spiritual attainment through the intelligent application of the principles of Love, Knowledge and Wisdom.
  7. We acknowledge the Christ-God-Consciousness as the single creative source manifesting through the Universe, and that this Power lies within each one of us.
  8. We affirm that the power of Love is the greatest unifying principle and send only the pure Love of Christ/God to all.
  9. We believe in the principle of Service, for when we serve one another, we serve ourselves. We retain only that which we have given away.
  10. We disclaim all totalitarian and secular controls over our lives, and affirm the power of the people to enjoy a free, democratic society with maximum liberty for the individual.
  11. We promote World Peace through the complete elimination of nuclear and doomsday weapons, international aggression, and the eradication of world hunger and poverty.
  12. We seek not to be separative and isolated but to unite and join hands with all spiritually-minded groups and individuals who desire to bring Peace on Earth and Goodwill to all Humankind.

 

The Principle of Goodwill, Part 2

Our Responsibility

Dk’s writings seem to express hope that goodwill would have taken several steps forward by now. Unfortunately, darkness has descended to the extent that the goodwill between the left and the right is a minefield compared to its existence after the World War II.

At the beginning of the Great War he said this:

“The will to demonstrate goodwill activity has not been aroused; it will be automatically aroused in the general public once the world disciples have invoked and evoked the inflow of this higher dynamic energy.” (Externalization of the Hierarchy, Page 153)

 

Then near the end of the War he said this:

“Unity is the goal of the immediate future; that hatred is retro-active and undesirable and that goodwill is the touchstone which will transform the world. (Discipleship in the New Age, Vol 1, Pg 65)

Now, instead of basking in goodwill with both sides of the political spectrum sending positive vibes to their brothers on the other side we have division and utter hatred surfacing, not only in the United States but all over the world.

Do esoteric students share part of the blame here? Evidently the answer is yes for in the above quote he says the world disciples have the power to invoke world goodwill.

Has it been invoked?

No. Instead it appears the little goodwill we had in the past has been reversed and buried. Now it is so bad that if the other side does do something helpful to mankind the first step is to attack, distort and discredit the accomplishment.

Unfortunately, world disciples have failed to invoke world goodwill in this generation yet unity and goodwill is supposed to be a supreme goal to prepare the planet for the reappearance of the Christ.

Since a certain amount of world goodwill is a prerequisite for his return is it any wonder that the powers of darkness have sent thoughtforms to political leaders and their acolytes that cause them to fear and attack those who are not their direct supporters?

Have some members of the New Group of World Servers also unknowingly picked up the threads of hatred and add to it with their subtle, and sometimes not so subtle, support for attack?

Obviously, someone is falling down on the job because those with power to bring goodwill have not manifested it.

Did DK think that one political side should attack the other to the extent that they would shut down or suppress their right to speak?

He said, “We endeavoured to make clear that differing forms of government and varying ideological systems were right and possible, provided that human beings lived together in goodwill and recognised their blood brotherhood. (Externalization of the Hierarchy, Page 178)

Are the political right and left living “together in goodwill?”

Many esoteric groups seem to associate goodwill with a lack of conflict. They think that if the other political side is allowed to be heard then arguments will follow and goodwill will disappear. By suppressing views of their political opposite they think they are preserving goodwill because only the views of the “good guys” remain.

This approach is caused by entrenchment in great illusion. Look at the extreme of this idea. All opposition is suppressed by the Dear Leader in North Korea. Kim Jong Un may believe that he is surrounded by people of goodwill because of suppression, but in this he is greatly deluded.

Goodwill can only be fully manifest by the Will-To-Good, not by the suppression of the will. Yet many DK students in their own sphere suppress this Will-To-Good by refusing to hear and understand the views of their bothers and sisters on the path.

DK gives us direction here:

“my group of special workers such as yourself, must contact these groups, bringing them together on one point only, and that is Goodwill. Each group must necessarily be left free to proceed with its own destiny and mode of work. Unity is a necessary ideal and is the reverse side of Goodwill. Unitedly, when the right time comes, these groups must issue a great manifesto to the world—identical manifestos being issued in each country by all the groups who stand for world unity and goodwill. Thus they will make the word “goodwill” carry power throughout the planet, whilst the disciples and aspirants will, through their thought, make the word “unity” carry hidden power. Thus a vast band of men of goodwill will be working unitedly, yet independently, and there will be made available—in moments of world crisis—an organised, ready and world-wide public opinion of such strength and organisation that it cannot be ignored. (Discipleship in the New Age, Vol 2, Page 457)

 

The Twelve Principles of Synthesis would be a good start toward spiritual union. Here is another possibility directed at political union which would be supported by most aspirants.

Principles of Political Unification

(1) I seek that which is good for my country and the world above that which is good for my party.

(2) I support the principle of free speech. I shall be allowed to express my political and spiritual views, however repulsive, without legal restrictions and allow all people the same privilege.

(3) I support the principle of freedom and work toward securing the greatest possible freedom for individuals and groups in every situation. I accept the principles of freedom enunciated in the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights.

(4) I commit myself to sending goodwill and the spirit of friendship to all involved in the political process, especially those with differing political views.

(5) Even though the majority may not always support my views I realize that the majority view, when people are properly informed, rarely will lead us on a dangerous path. I therefore seek to honor the will of the people. When I disagree with the will of the people I will not seek to forcefully control them or change them but will use peaceful means to inform and educate them.

(6) There are a number of issues that cause division, heated debate and anger. Examples are abortion, gun control, social programs, drug legalization, military activities and others. Most cannot be resolved in the near future through the conversion of the other side to another. I support this unifying approach: To support the principle of fairness on controversial issues both sides must be heard even though the other side may be repulsive to me, for free speech and thought is the most important principle and the prime directive of unification and ultimate peace. I therefore commit to the principle of fair play realizing that both sides deserve to be heard and have their representatives in positions of power.

(7) I believe in integrity and honesty and will seek to be truthful no matter what the opponents do. I seek not to distort or lie for the benefit of my party or for personal gain.

(8) I accept that we must be fiscally responsible and will do all in my power to create a balanced budget, except in times of national crisis. I will only support programs that can be funded or continued without increasing the burden on the taxpayer.

(9) I agree that the people are taxed enough and seek to keep the budget within the range of current tax revenues (or preferably lower) and to not raise the percentage of taxes on anyone.

(10) I agree to put the security of my country and the world above the views or actions of my own political party. If others of my party sabotage national security or undermine a just effort toward the elimination of threats I will be just as critical of them as the opposing party.

(11) I accept the fact that there is great waste and inefficiency in government spending and commit myself to eliminate waste and increase efficiency wherever and whenever possible.

(12) I accept and support the idea that we can save ourselves much grief by learning from the mistakes of history so we do not repeat them. It is therefore of extreme importance that the youth be accurately taught, without censorship, national and world history in a way that is of interest and will be absorbed by them. I will oppose all those who revise history in distorted fashion for political gain.

(13) I agree that extremism has been and is the cause of many problems in the world and seek to not impose extreme views on the people. If I happen to have extreme views which I believe to be of value to will seek to persuade by education rather than by law or force. It is also a problem when political opponents are called extremists when over a third of the public support them. Such accusations are extremism in disguise. I seek to not be extreme myself in distorting the image of opponents by calling them extremists when such is not true. For instance, it is not extremism to be simply for or against abortion as there are many on both sides of the equation.

(14) I support the elimination of poverty but realize there are two approaches to this. The first is to give a helping handout and the second is to provide circumstances so the person may help himself. Extremists on this issue have warred against each other and have been the cause of much division. I reject extremism on both sides and seek to recognize the value of both sides. There are times of helplessness when people need direct assistance and times when they need encouraged to stand on their own feet. I do not support handouts to those who are capable of helping themselves and refuse to do so.

(15) I support the separation of church and state, but reject extremism on both sides. I reject the extreme that the government should endorse any specific religious influence on public policy even though all religions have the freedom to express their views. I also reject the other extreme that any mention of God, religious values, or the public display of religious symbols is to not be tolerated.

(16) I support equal rights for all races, both sexes and members of all religions and ideologies. I recognize that the large majority both sides of the political spectrum seek what is best for all races and minorities (even though the opposition has a different approach) and refuse to manufacture accusations for political gain.

(17) I recognize that the large majority both sides of the political spectrum seek what is best for the environment but again both sides have a different approach. Two extremes causing division are: First aiding then environment even if there is strong economic and job loss. The second is seeking profits at the expense of the environment. The truth is the two are interdependent. A strong economy can provide funds to help the environment and a healthy environment provides for a good long term good economy. I seek therefore to work with both sides of this issue and will seek cooperation rather than assigning blame. I seek to aid the environment without harming the economic structure.

(18) I recognize we are a nation of laws and will not support the subversion of law for political gain. I will condemn such subversion of those who share my views as well as those who do not.

(19) I will only support the establishment of necessary law as well as the elimination of bad, as well as useless laws that clutter the system.

(20) In the end, I support the example of John Kennedy who, while campaigning, found good things to say about his opposition and instead of tearing down he said “we can do better.” I support the idea of converting by good works and ideas rather than tearing down the opposition.

 

The Principle of Goodwill, Part 3

Two Versions of Freedom

World War II was preceded by a great conflict on astral and mental levels. One side (which became the Allies) leaned toward democratic government with guarantees of personal freedom, even if speaking against authority, and the other (which became the Axis Powers) believed in a concentration of power with minimal individual freedom to speak contrary to that power.

The first allowed the individual to determine his own destiny while the second felt that the leadership was smarter than the average citizen and needed to control them for their own good.

Today we face a similar division. One side wants to centralize control with more laws, regulations and restrictions while the other side wants decentralization with fewer laws, regulations and restrictions. The first leads to diminished individual and group freedom while the second leads to an increase.

One can see this division in many of the conflicts throughout history. The American Civil War was a prime example.

The interesting thing is that the side fighting for diminished freedom of the whole will never admit it. Instead, they will always make the claim that they are the true freedom fighters.

For example, the South during the Civil War made the claim that they were the ones fighting for freedom while the North were the true tyrants. Remember the words of John Wilkes Booth after he shot Lincoln which was, “Death to tyrants!”

So, how could a rebel nation fighting for the right to hold slaves claim that they were fighting for freedom? Here was their reasoning.

They maintained the blacks were an inferior race that couldn’t handle freedom and needed benevolent caretakers such as themselves. They were better off being slaves under their control than being on their own.

Secondly, they maintained that the free labor of the slaves allowed the superior white race to have more freedom and comfort for themselves.

Hence they maintained they were fighting or the freedom and welfare of all.

We can now see on hindsight that they were really fighting for the freedom of one group at the expense of others.

Hitler also maintained that he was he one fighting for freedom and often said so. In his mind he was fighting for the freedom of Germans who supported him who were superior in intelligence and would control the rest of he world for their own good.

Both Hitler and the South saw their reasons for victory as a win win for all.

On hindsight most can see that it would have been a great setback for freedom if either Hitler or the South had obtained victory.

Again, we have a tremendous astral conflict going on, but this time with two political divisions manifesting throughout most of the world. However, the epicenter is in the United States.

Again, both sides see themselves on the side of freedom. Unfortunately, there is bias on both sides which interferes with people honestly discerning where the principle of freedom lies. Many only look at their own desires. If they get their way then they think freedom prevails, even if it is at the expense of the many.

The dedicated disciple needs to understand the true Principle of Freedom which is this:

“That which manifests maximum freedom for the one and the many.”

This is freedom as seen from the right hand path. From the left hand the definition is somewhat different.

“That which manifests maximum freedom for the self even at the expense of others who are not willing to cooperate of their free will.”

When we look backwards we can easily see where the sympathies of each side was, but just before and during the conflict the vision of many were clouded.

The same applies today. Half see the selfish version as the best. The vision of the majority will not become clear for some time which would be after this conflict plays itself out and the people can again look backwards with clear hindsight.

In the meantime DK indicates that they key to preventing this conflict from materializing on the physical plane is goodwill.

At the beginning of World War II he said the cause of the war was that:

“…the spirit of goodwill was not expressed dynamically and practically, but theoretically and negatively; the aspirants of the world had no true sense of values but were content to give a little time to the spiritual life and to other people, but much time was lost in individual, personal aims. A spirit of inertia settled down upon the better inclined and upon the more understanding people; nothing that we could do served to arouse them to powerful action or to sacrifice personal temporary values to the lasting and universal values. The individual remained more important to himself than did the good of the whole.”

In other words, because of inertia the true principle of freedom had its biggest threat.

He presented steps to heal the conflict

(1) “A close personal watch over every word said or written, so that nothing said or written by any of you will have in it hate or bias of the wrong kind and your minds and hearts will be kept clear of all undesirable reactions. This is the personal and practical thing to do and the difficult task set before each of you who read my words.”

(2) “Study and apprehend clearly the issues which lie behind this conflict, so that there is no inner wavering as to the rightness of the side on which your interests lie—the side of the Forces of Light. Parallel this with an understanding appreciation of the problem of those who are bewildered by the emphasis and the dynamic activities of those through whom the Forces of materialism are working. At the same time, also, kill out all hateful criticism in your minds.”

(3) Groups claiming to support goodwill need to work together on shared positive values.

See: The Externalisation of the Hierarchy, pages 140-142

 

The Principle of Goodwill, Part 4

The Responsibilities of the Disciple

DK says this to aspirants:

“The function of the New Group of World Servers is dynamically to ‘force’ the energy of the will-to-good into the world; the average man and woman, responding unconsciously, will express goodwill.” (Discipleship in the New Age, Vol 2, Page 38)

Most of the DK students in existence today see themselves as part of the New Group of World Servers. But whether or not they are doing the works of such servants will be manifest in their actual actions. In reference to the above injunction one must ask:

Are they extending the hand of goodwill, outreach and cooperation in such a way that can filter down to the “average man and woman”?

So who should we be extending goodwill to?

The Master himself gave us the answer:

“For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye? do not even the publicans the same? And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so?” Matt 5:46-47

Let us translate this into modern understanding for esoteric students:

“If you only show goodwill to those who have the same political view as yourself then what is the benefit? Do not the unenlightened biased partisans do the same? And if you are only friendly to those of your own political beliefs how is your light any greater than a typical bureaucrat?”

Furthermore, DK clarifies what is expected of the true servants of the race:

“When the contrast between the way of love and goodwill and the way of cruelty and hate is being clearly defined on earth, disciples must exercise an unprejudiced attitude. To this group comes the difficult task of standing firmly on the physical plane against that which is destructive and hateful (in the true sense of the word), doing all that can be done to bring the destructive agencies to an end and to final powerlessness and, at the same time, preserving an inner attitude of complete harmlessness and loving understanding. For, my brothers, there are principles and ideals in the world at this time worth struggling for, but whilst the struggle is on it is necessary consciously to preserve and create that field of living, loving energy which will eventually bridge the gap between the two opposing factions and groups and so enable later contact to be made. Some of you are not thinking with sufficient clarity about the issues involved, being unduly engrossed with the outer signs of the struggle and so losing the long range picture. (Discipleship in the New Age, Vol. I, Pg 771)

Good advice on several steps modern servants should be taking.

(1) Exercise an unprejudiced attitude.

(2) Take a firm stand against that which is destructive and hate – “in the true sense of the word.”

(3) Bring “destructive agencies to an end and to final powerlessness and, at the same time, preserving an inner attitude of complete harmlessness and loving understanding.”

(4) “Consciously to preserve and create that field of living, loving energy which will eventually bridge the gap between the two opposing factions and groups and so enable later contact to be made.”

Those in the esoteric community are divided into two political camps; some on the left and some on the right. What are the numbers? There is no way to know for sure but from my experience 80-90% of them are on the left and maybe10-20% on the right. In fact, the left as such a domination that when participating in the various groups it often seems that members are universally on the left.

Why is this?

Because those leaning right are in such minority that they would cause a disturbance and possibly banned from the group if they spoke up.

Normally, I say nothing political to the various esoteric groups I visit, but then I discovered an esoteric group that was organizing to discuss politics from a spiritual prospective. “Great,” I thought. “Maybe I can give political views in harmony with DK’s that will provide interesting discussion.” This I did and within a few weeks I was banned from the group with no explanation given.

It turns out that this group did not want to discuss politics from a spiritual angle at all but merely wanted to reinforce their own left wing views while attacking those on the right with no one like me to counter them.

That said the serious question that needs to be addressed is this. Which group of esoteric students are most faithfully obeying the directives of DK for the New Group of World Servers?

 

The Principle of Goodwill, Part 5

The Freedom to Speak

Let us go through some teachings that DK espoused with political implications and see which group of students comes closest to supporting them.

First and most important is the right to free speech.

The securing of basic human liberties is the foundation of the spiritual progress of humankind and DK spoke often about its importance:

“if freedom of speech, freedom of religion and a truly free press and radio are the outcome of this war, a great step forward will have been made by the entire human family.” (Problems of Humanity, Pg 24)

He says dark forces are on the side of “the death of liberty, the death of free speech, the death of freedom in human action, the death of truth and of the higher spiritual values. These are the vital factors in the life of humanity; the death of the physical form is a negligible factor in relation to these, and one easily righted again through the processes of rebirth and fresh opportunity.” (The Externalisation of the Hierarchy, Pg 232)

Back in the Sixties you heard both the left and the right use the word “freedom” in their dialog. That was a good thing even though it was from different perspectives.

Not so much today. When freedom is used by the left it is often in connection to how dangerous it is if not restricted. For instance, in England Tommy Robinson was jailed for attempting to tape and expose Muslim rapists. For this supposed hate they threw him in a hot prison dominated by Muslims where he had to subsist in solitary confinement on a can of tuna fish a day and dealing with feces being thrown in his cell. After the13 months his health deteriorated and he lost over 40 pounds.

Who spoke up for such injustice?

Not the left, but the right. Worse still many on the left applauded his ordeal.

The left has been doing everything in its power to shut down free speech. Having one news media (Foxnews) leaning right is too much and they make every attempt to shut it down by attacking and intimidating its advertisers.

Does the right follow these same anti free speech tactics? Rarely, if ever.

Similarly the left has tried to block the speech of radio commentators such as Rush Limbaugh, Sean Hannity, Michael Savage and others by intimidating their advertisers.

The UK banned Savage from even entering their country, lumping him in with terrorists. He may be controversial, but he is no physical threat to anyone.

Has the right responded by a similar attack on free speech?

No.

When someone from the right has a march the left will generally have a counter march and show up in much greater numbers than the original marchers, who had the legal permit. The leftists do everything in their power including violence and blocking roads to stop them.

The right will rarely organize a countermarch to the left but merely allow the group to make their statement whatever it is.

Have you read any news reports of the right blocking streets, wearing masks and violently attacking protesters originated by the left? I cannot find an example.

A similar problem exists with speeches and rallies given by those on the right. The left has two plans of suppression for free speech.

First they will try to prevent the conservative person from being given a chance to speak.

Unfortunately, this often succeeds, but if it doesn’t then they will try to prevent the speaker from giving his address.

Berkley provides just one example of many.

Milo Yiannopoulos was authorized to speak there and left wing demonstrates showed up in great numbers hurling Molotov cocktails at officers and caused $100,000 worth of damage. The speech was forced to be cancelled because of the physical threat.

A short time later conservative writer Ben Shapiro was scheduled to speak and this time it took an expenditure of $600,000 to provide enough security to protect those who wanted to listen.

You would have thought that such steps would not need to be taken as Shapiro was not a Trump supporter and by no means radical. Even so, the left showed up again.

Thanks to the huge show of force by police violence was contained and only nine arrests of leftists were made.

Trump and supporters are accused of promoting violence by the media, but such accusations are unjust. During the campaign, before the Secret Service was available in force to secure the area, rally after rally was infringed upon by Leftists. Again, they first tried to prevent the meeting altogether but if they did not succeed they tried to enter the building and make so much noise and interference that the event would be frustrated.

Trump supported throwing the intruders out and this was portrayed as violence by many.

Where were the people on the right who tried to prevent Hillary or Bernie Sanders from speaking?

Such counter interference was pretty much non existent. There was definitely nothing organized.

Now we get back to goodwill and the will-to-good.

Would true esoteric students of goodwill support such an infringement on a basic freedom such as speech? Would they even be silent about it if they understand the will-to-good?

Yet I have not heard a peep from anyone in the left leaning spiritual community even expressing a desire to see the situation as it is and move to correct it with truth, justice and goodwill.

It is not goodwill to do all in your power to shut down free speech by force. It is not goodwill to be silent when a great injustice is committed.

I think all esoteric students need to ask which side of free speech would the dark brothers take and what would be the stand of the Spiritual Hierarchy? How can one claim to be an agent of goodwill without supporting free speech?

 

The Principle of Goodwill, Part 6

Harmlessness

Harmlessness and goodwill go hand in hand. These two ingredients mark a definite and observable demarcation between the tactics of the left and right hand path.

DK, who of course represents the right hand path, places much emphasis on harmlessness. There are times he supports fighting fire with fire when there are difficult choices, but given two choices he always supports the choice that creates the less harm.

If we look at two sides of an issue and examine how they handle their differences we can easily determine which chooses the least harmful path on the physical plane?

And why do I use the physical plane for reference?

Because that which is seen as being harmful on the emotional and mental planes are subjective and often misinterpreted through a biased view.

For instance, Jesus was seen as such a harmful character that they crucified him. He offended so many people that he said, “Blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me.” Matt 11:6

Then, on the other extreme, the Nazis were offended by many that they considered harmful to their feelings and thoughts.

Whereas, it is difficult to prove who did something harmful on the level of thought or emotion, harm on the physical levels is pretty black and white and easy to discern by the unbiased observer.

For instance, the Jews were seen as very harmful emotionally to the Nazis, but on the physical level they did not attack their fellow Germans, whereas, the Nazis did attack them. First they harassed them and later sent them to prison and death.

It is obvious on hindsight which group had works that ran contrary to goodwill and harmlessness.

Physical plane actions also reveal who chose the harmful path in the days of Jesus. Even though Jesus and his followers were accused of being the harmful ones it was the accusers who crucified Jesus and imprisoned and put his followers to death. Jesus and his followers did their best to return evil with goodwill.

Now let us look at the political right and left concerning harm and harmlessness. Let us hone it down to those for and against Trump to see if the right leans to the right hand path and the left to the left.

Those sympathetic to the left have done all in their power to portray Trump and supporters as being violent and the anti Trumpers as being the peaceable ones.

First we ask where the accusations of violence come from. Has Trump personally committed any violent act?

None we know of.

So where does this accusation come from?

It comes from how his enemies feel about his words. They do not like the way he says things.

On the other hand, about half the country likes the way he says things and do not see him as promoting violence, so just as in the past we have accusations of violence based on subtle interpretation, whereas what we need to look at are the actual physical acts.

Almost all accusations of violence come from Trump rallies where protesters from the left attempt to invade create a disturbnce and prevent the flow of free speech.

Picture yourself after having a long wait to attend an event, you get settled down to listen to a speech and a bunch of rabble rousers come in making noise and throwing tomatoes. Most people would grow quite impatient and support their removal even if they had to be a little rough.

Several times when this happened Trump ordered them removed from the building saying he would pay the legal expenses if there were repercussions to forcibly removing the invading protesters.

There was only one instance I can find where a Trump supporter was overly aggressive at a rally and this was not connected to any order by Trump to get them out of he building. One Trump supporter was charged with a misdemeanor for punching an invading protester. Trump was blamed for this though he said he dis not condone the action.

The important point to note is the first aggression at all these Trump rallies came by the anti Trumpers. They invaded the Trump rallies and forced the Trump people to get them removed or cancel the rally.

On the other hand, there was no effort by Trump supporters to disrupt Clinton or Bernie meetings. Can you imagine what would have happened if Trump supporters had blocked streets and invaded a Bernie rally. Such people would have been risking their lives.

If the anti Trumpers are upset over Trump merely speaking at a private meeting just imagine how much more upset they would be if their own space were invaded.

Fortunately, the Trump supporters held their peace and we do not have an example of this.

So which activity here represents the left hand path?

It should be obvious that it is the group that supports the invading of rallies to shut down speech. This is what the Nazis did to their enemies. They did all in their power to disrupt speech of opponents and instigate violent reaction. I do not recall reading of anyone, especially Jews, reacting in kind and disrupting Nazi meetings. Such a person would have been risking his life.

One thing we know that is far off the mark of goodwill and harmfulness is physical violence, especially when it is not done in self-defense.

Of course, when there are millions of people on both sides you are going to have a few odd characters that will get out of line so we need to look at the overall picture.

On the right the are maybe a dozen violent acts by Trump supporters but in all cases I can find they are lone wolfs acting on their own, often frustrated by anti Trumpers interfering with an event.

Among the anti Trumpers you have some lone wolfs also, but numerous acts are organized and applauded by many on the left including some politicians.

Breitbart is keeping a running tabulation of harassment and violent acts from the left against Trump supporters. As of the date of this writing they have a list of 555 known acts of aggression.

This list which includes many organized efforts far overshadows a handful of lone wolf acts from the right.

So where do the alternative and esoteric spiritual people stand on this issue? Do they silently, or even vocally, support acts of violence and hate by the left? Do they figure the violence is okay because Trump and supporters are asking for it? Some actually make this argument but it is the same reasoning as saying a well-dressed woman is asking to be raped.

Violence must be blamed on the violent. There is no excuse if there is no first physical aggression.

Those who have real goodwill in their hearts must condemn all aggressive acts except those in response to physical threat. This must be done whether the source of violence is on the left or the right. Many alternative folks condemn Christians for being hypocrites for not living up to the example of Christ. Let us who try to follow the path of enlightenment not get caught in the same trap.

 

The Principle of Goodwill, Part 7

Right Speech

Concerning speech DK advised to “gain that control of speech which has often been your goal but seldom your achievement, and remember that the most powerful factor in the control of speech is a loving heart. Wild and fearful talk, hateful gossip, cruel innuendo, suspicion, the ascribing of wrong and wicked motives to persons and peoples, and the divergences of attitude which have separated the many different nations in the world are rampant today and have brought the world to its present distressing situation. It is so easy to drift into the same habits of speech and thought which we find around us and to discover ourselves participating in attack and the spirit of hate. Guard yourselves strenuously against this and say nothing which could inflame hate and suspicion in connection with any race, any person, any group or any leaders of groups and nations.”

Externalisation of the Hierarchy, Page 82

Right speech is indeed a principle to which people on both sides need to pay attention. Unfortunately, both the left and the right spend too much effort pointing fingers at the negative speech from the other side believing that the problem has nothing to do with themselves, but only the other guy.

Let’s face it, all the rank and file will push back when pushed and use words that attack rather than words of truth, love and goodwill.

Many who claim to be non partisan say that “both sides do it” as if there were some equal division of blame, but there is never an equal division. There is always more of an ingredient on one side than the other. Previously we saw that there was more attacks of harassment and violence coming from the left. It makes sense that attack through negative speech has a similar division.

I have experienced this myself when I have visited numerous forums that claim to be open for both sides. On such sites I find much more name-calling, insults and attacks coming from the left. The right gets in a little dig now and then but they seem to try and argue more from reason and a mental level rather than destroying the messenger. The unjustifiable act of calling an opponent a Nazi also comes much more frequently from the left. Often the accuser does not seem to have any knowledge of Nazism.

I have found that the moment a person of the right merely mentions, God, patriotism, Trump, conservatism, evolution, morality, immigration or a number of issues that the left on the forum make all kinds of false assumptions and attack.

Let us take the subject of God, for example. This is a curious subject since over half of the left claim to believe in God and around 25% of the evangelicals in the United States are Democrats.

You’d think then that the mere mentioning of God would cause some of the left to defend the belief, but such is rare. I do not recall this happening once in all the political groups in which I participated. There seems to be an anti God thoughtform against which leftists should not betray.

When I speak of mentioning God I am not talking about the typical Sunday School version, but any version at all. On such forums I will often use the phrase “Higher Intelligence” since that is most universal and least offensive.

It doesn’t help. Those on the left immediately assumed from any mention of intelligence beyond human that you are a right wing religious fanatic who probably follows and donates to TV preachers.

The name I am most often called on these sites is a liar, next comes hypocrite and then extreme right wing or Nazi, none of which are have any basis in reality. I find that the name calling surfaces when you produce facts or reason that cannot be easily refuted.

When possible I look for areas of agreement and will state some, but to no avail. If you do not buy into the whole agenda you are the enemy and must be destroyed.

Yes, this name calling happens on both sides but I challenge readers to go to sites where both sides are allowed to post and see who uses the words “liar, hypocrite and Nazi” the most often.

“But, says one, “Isn’t Trump the worst example of negative speech in the history of humanity?”

Trump certainly has flaws in the speech department and uses wording that I would not consider if I were a candidate or president, but he is not the demon as portrayed by his enemies.

If you follow him closely you will notice this about him. Those who are in harmony with him and civil are treated to very positive words and praise. On the other hand, those who draw first blood and attack are immediately attacked back. This is his first ray quality surfacing to which average second and sixth ray people do not understand and easily take offense . If you do not attack him first you are generally out of his crosshairs.

If the media attacks him, he attacks back, if a friend turns against him he will do the same and if someone being interviewed attacks he will surely hear from the Donald soon.

Now some of his words and actions condemned by the media are fairly harmless yet condemned by those just looking for a way to take him down.

An example of the fake news he is always complaining about is found in this New York Times article published shortly after McCain’s death.

First here is the headline:

“Trump Relents Under Pressure, Offering ‘Respect’ to McCain”

Now, here is the first part of the story followed by the link to the whole.

“In the Senate chamber on Monday, John McCain’s desk was draped in black and topped with a vase of white roses. The majority leader, Senator Mitch McConnell, rose to praise Mr. McCain as a colleague and hero who “spotlighted many of our highest values.” Outside, an impromptu memorial took shape as the flags over Capitol Hill flew at half-staff.

“In only one building in Washington were Mr. McCain’s legacy and achievements greeted with anything like ambivalence: the White House.

“President Trump, under enormous public and private pressure, finally issued a proclamation of praise for Mr. McCain on Monday afternoon, two days after the senator’s death, and ordered the flag to be flown at half-staff seemingly in the only place it wasn’t already, the presidential complex.”

LINK to full article

Now, when you read this it sounds like Trump mean spiritedly refused give condolences or to lower the flag for McCain.

WRONG.

Here is the truth.

Immediately after his death Trump tweeted “deepest sympathies and respect” for McCain’s family.

Concerning the flag the protocol for such events was established by Eisenhower who proclaimed America should finally have some guidelines as to how long the flag should remain half-staff after years of confusion prior.

In his proclamation, Eisenhower said upon the death of a US Senator, the flag should at least be flown half staff on the day of, and day following, that person’s death.

That was the exact amount of time that President Trump initially honored Senator McCain at the White House.

Some complained that was not long enough so Trump complied and lowered the flag again. The truth is that Trump went beyond protocol to show respect for a guy who had done all in his power to sabotage his agenda.

Would Obama had done the same thing for Ted Cruz?

Doubtful.

Would he have been criticized if he just went with standard protocol?

Of course not.

Is there hypocrisy of Biblical proportions?

Definitely.

Indeed Trump is more justified in fighting back than assumed by the media, but even most supporters will admit that he is not a good example of harmless speech. A more diplomatic and harmless approach to speech would have not roused such a firestorm as is now approaching him.

That said, even if one attempts to speak in the most harmless manner he will still offend many. Just the presentation of truth in a clear concise manner will infuriate those in darkness. Just note that Jesus was crucified for being offensive.

I do not recall ever calling anyone a derogatory name yet I have roused anger in many places just expressing my views as politely as possible. As it turns out when you cross the beast of ignorance it doesn’t matter if you do it Trump-style or Gandhi, you are in danger of unlimited attack.

That said, the disciple and students of the Ancient Wisdom have no excuse for name-calling or to condone it. The key, as DK says, is a loving heart. We need to look upon the soul, or the Christ within, both of Obama and Trump, as well as their supporters and seek dialog, understanding, pure reason and open dialog as to how to reach shared goals.

And indeed, there are shared goals, but the difference often lies in how to achieve them.

 

The Principle of Goodwill, Part 8

Harmony Through Conflict

The Fourth Ray is aptly named “harmony through conflict.” This ray is of particular importance for this planet.

DK says this about this ray:

The fourth Ray of Harmony through Conflict is a controlling factor in human affairs at all times, and peculiarly today.

The Principle of Conflict is the agent of the Principle of Harmony and produces the strains and the stresses which will lead, finally, to liberation. … Conflict produces: War-Renunciation-Liberation. Humanity is subjected to crises of discrimination, leading to right choice.

The Principle of Conflict is today active in all nations, in all religions, in all organisations, leading to the emergence of the New Age. Conflict produces points of crisis, then a point of tension, and eventually a point of emergence.

This Principle of Conflict is preparing the way for the return of the Christ, Who will inaugurate the new era of harmony.

Rays and Initiations, Pg 639

In addition he says this:

This ray of harmony through conflict (the conflict of the pairs of opposites) is necessarily concerned with the bringing in of that vibratory activity which will lead to unity, to harmony and to right relations, and to the release of the intuition.

Esoteric Healing, Pg 132

And the keynote of the ray is:

“Two merge with one.”

So the allowance for the free exchange of conflicting thoughts and ideas is a key that leads toward both liberation and unity.

What many students fail to ask is – what would be the result if conflict is suppressed – if only one view is allowed to be expressed or heard?

Would this mean the benefits of this ray would not materialize causing division to continue and even frustrate the plans for the return of the Christ? After all he said, “This Principle of Conflict is preparing the way for the return of the Christ.”

Do many alternative spiritual people have this completely backwards, thinking that the suppression of conflict creating an artificial peace is what is needed?

Yes. Unfortunately I believe this to be the case.

The question that needs to be asked is this. Why do so many alternative spiritual people and even many DK students go so far out of their way to avoid conflict and settle for the illusion of peace and unity, instead of the real thing, that will exist after conflict is resolved?

It is basically this. Many are drawn to the Ancient Wisdom because they are seeking a more peaceful world. They want to bask in peace, love and unity that seems to be missing in the material world. As often happens though, a positive desire on an emotional level can lead to being trapped in an illusion on the mental side. By seeking to avoid the great battleground, the Kurukshetra, the aspirant is delaying his next step toward liberation.

There are certain principles that play out in the world we see about us that continue to play out on a higher level when the seeker becomes a disciple.

Right now, students of the Ancient Wisdom are divided into two camps where the principle of Harmony Through Conflict needs to be applied. One group aligns itself with the political left and the other the right.

Those on the left constitute the great majority (80-90%) and their influence is so universal among students that it seems to many that there is almost complete unity.

Those on the political right constitute a minority (10-20%) and often do not even mention their opposing views for fear of rejection, chastisement or just sensing the thoughtform and not wanting to disturb it.

Consequently, on many spiritual sites, if politics is discussed the thought is projected that only one view is acceptable. Then we have many instances where any form of political controversy is just avoided, as if none even exists.

Both of these approaches suppresses the principle of harmony through conflict.

What then should students of the Ancient Wisdom do to allow true unity to manifest from the conflict of the actual interplay of both sides?

Answer is quite simple. The majority consisting of the political left need to over come their fear of hearing contrary ideas and realize that the sincere discussion and understanding of other points of view are necessary ingredients on the path to unity.

Those on the right need to overcome their fear to speak up and not be afraid of whatever label that may be tacked on to them. By speaking up civilly and when on subject one can cause the left to become aware that there are other views out there besides their own. A free interplay of ideas will make both sides aware of the need for unity. It is essential that both sides approach any such discussion with goodwill realizing that all are disciples to some degree wanting the truth.

Is unity even possible?

Certainly. The main reason anyone has a view that runs contrary to truth is because of a lack of knowledge and understanding. If they only hear one side of an issue then such knowledge and understanding will remain static. But, when there is an honest exchange of ideas, knowledge and understanding will increase on both sides bringing them both steps closer to unity, or harmony through conflict.

To this end several of us have created a group on Facebook called “Esoteric Politics and Freedom.” So far it appears that only those from the right, or who are fairly libertarian have joined. It is a new endeavor at this point and we hope that there are some from the left that will join in and civilly give their divergent views and why they endorse them.

Unfortunately, this seems to be the only spiritual group on Facebook that invites views from both sides of the equation. Let us hope it is not the last.

 

The Principle of Goodwill, Part 9

The Principles of Unification

So far this treatise has presented two sets of affirmations presenting principles that can lead to the greater establishment of goodwill and unity. The first were the Twelve Principles of Synthesis. These are twelve statements designed to be accepted by adherents of the Ancient Wisdom as well as other alternative spiritual students.

The second consisted of 20 affirmations of political unity. Even though the political division we see about us seems more pronounced than ever we still have many goals in common of reaching the same end result.

Again, the goal is for both sides to be reminded that they do have many goals in common and need to more reasonably consider the means to accomplish them.

Now, I end this treatise by presenting a third set of principles designed for synthesis, goodwill and unification.

The first was designed for alternative spiritual students, the second for those of political interest and this final one is for the masses who have a religious or spiritual inclination.

In this world the various different religions place much emphasis on their differences and why their belief is superior to others. Many do not realize how much the majority of religions have in common. Presented here are16 Principles of Unification that illustrate spiritual believers have more in common than is normally realized.

The 16 Principles of Unification

  1. I believe there is good will and a desire for peace in the great majority of people, groups and religions and accept the idea of peaceful co-existence as an ideal for which to strive. I further realize that the majority of people wish to live in peace despite their differing beliefs.
  2. I acknowledge that there exists a higher intelligence typically thought of as GOD but referred to by a variety of names.
  3. Even though this Being or Intelligence is called by differing names and descriptions, I acknowledge that this same God is over all mankind and that we are children of God, brothers and sisters. Essentially, humanity is one family.
  4. I believe that the will of God would include the best possible outcome for all of humanity. The goal of “Peace on Earth, Goodwill to Humankind” is a goal I embrace.
  5. I embrace the Principle of Love and seek to love my neighbor as I do myself. I seek to do unto others as I would have others do unto me. I seek to serve both God and humanity.
  6. I embrace the Principle of Light in that I seek greater understanding. I realize I have knowledge of some things but do not know all things about either God or humankind, and therefore seek to know more. I believe that I can progress in knowledge and understanding of spiritual principles. I seek to ever expand my learning. I am open to a fresh outlook when greater light and truth are revealed to me.
  7. I accept the Principle of Cause and Effect and embrace the simple idea as taught in all spiritual movements that good and loving deeds, actions and thoughts will bring positive results, while harmful actions will bring destructive results. I therefore seek to do good to all mankind that good will return to me.
  8. I accept the Principle of Freedom. I allow all people to worship, speak and believe how, where or what they may, so long as they comply with the just laws of the land (laws which protect the whole of the people). I do not support imposing my beliefs on others by force.
  9. I accept the Principle of Communion. Through prayer, thought or contemplation, I can gain a greater awareness of God’s purpose, God’s will and God’s love.
  10. I believe that my existence will continue even after the death of the physical body, and therefore seek to live mortal life in such a way that the afterlife of myself and others will be a happy experience.
  11. I believe in the Principle of Sharing to assist those less fortunate than myself. I support the elimination of poverty, disease and ignorance from the human condition that all may live abundantly. I realize that this must be accomplished through working with the free will of humanity, not through force, and that sharing includes more than the material.
  12. I believe that true spiritual principles and facts are in harmony with proven science as is all truth no matter where it is discovered. In all situations I seek to know the truth rather than settle for that which is false.
  13. I accept the Principle of Harmlessness and in this spirit I do not support any first aggression toward any nation, group or individual. If there is no first aggression, there will not be a second.
  14. I support the Principle of Harmonious and Good Relationships and seek to be an ambassador of goodwill with my family, friends, groups and nations that all may benefit from contact with me. I embrace kindness in all my contacts.
  15. I support the Principle of Honesty and seek to tell the truth consistently.
  16. I accept the fact that beneficial teachers, innovators and servants of humanity have appeared in times past for the benefit of all and realize that others will yet manifest. I seek to prepare my mind and heart to accept the good, the beautiful and the true when they present themselves.

Copyright by J J Dewey

Index for Older Archives in the Process of Updating

Index for Recent Posts

Easy Access to All the Writings

Register at Freeread Here

Log on to Freeread Here

For Free Book go HERE and other books HERE

JJ’s Amazon page HERE

Gather with JJ on Facebook HERE

People Under the Earth

Joseph Dewey

Aug 3, 2018

People Under the Earth

There are several passages in the scriptures, if taken literally, would indicate that there are people living under the earth. Here are several:

“And no man in heaven, nor in earth, neither UNDER THE EARTH, was able to open the book, neither to look thereon.” Rev 5:3

Here it is taking about all the places where “man” lives. One of hem is “under the earth.”

Then we have this:

“that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, in heaven and on earth and UNDER THE EARTH.” Phil 2:10 NIV

Apparently there are people under the earth who can bow to the name of Jesus.

This idea is also found in LDS scriptures:

“And this shall be the sound of his trump, saying to all people, both in heaven and in earth, and that are UNDER THE EARTH–for every ear shall hear it, and every knee shall bow, and every tongue shall confess, while they hear the sound of the trump, saying: Fear God, and give glory to him who sitteth upon the throne, forever and ever; for the hour of his judgment is come.” D&C 88:104

Again, we have references to people under the earth.

Who do you think they are?

If we accept the wording of the scriptures there is no getting around the meaning presented that there are people under the earth. Some think this refers to the dead in the spirit world or even hell, as it has been a natural inclination to see heaven as up and hell as down.

On the other hand in speaking of Zion the scripture tells us of the day that “The Lord hath gathered all things in one. The Lord hath brought down Zion from above. The Lord hath brought up ZION FROM BENEATH.” D&C 84:100

The prediction is that Zion shall descend to the surface of the earth, but what is the Zion that comes from beneath the surface?

Was Isaiah talking about Zion in the “lower parts of the earth” when he said:

“Sing, O ye heavens; for the LORD hath done it: shout, ye LOWER PARTS OF THE EARTH: break forth into singing, ye mountains, O forest, and every tree therein: for the LORD hath redeemed Jacob, and glorified himself in Israel.” Isa 44:23

And perhaps Zion from beneath bears a witness of God:

“And behold, all things have their likeness, and all things are created and made to bear record of me, both things which are temporal, and things which are spiritual; things which are in the heavens above, and things which are on the earth, and things which are IN THE EARTH, AND THINGS WHICH ARE UNDER THE EARTH, BOTH ABOVE AND BENEATH: all things bear record of me.” Moses 6:63

That which is in the earth is a great mystery that Christ will reveal when he comes:

“Yea, verily I say unto you, in that day when the Lord shall come, he shall reveal all things– Things most precious, things that are above, and things that are beneath, THINGS THAT ARE IN THE EARTH, and upon the earth, and in heaven.” D&C 101:32 & 34

Indeed we are supposed to “Teach ye diligently and my grace shall attend you, that you may be instructed more perfectly in theory, in principle, in doctrine, in the law of the gospel, in all things that pertain unto the kingdom of God, that are expedient for you to understand; Of things both in heaven and IN THE EARTH, AND UNDER THE EARTH;” D&C 88:78-79

Looks like the church is ignoring the command to teach about what is under the earth.

The scriptures indicate that a remnant of the ten tribes may be under the earth for it is written:

“And they who are in the north countries shall come in remembrance before the Lord; and their prophets shall hear his voice, and shall not longer stay themselves; and they shall smite the rocks, and the ice shall flow down at their presence. And an highway shall be cast up in the midst of the great deep.” D&C 133:26-27

This tells us that they are under a layer of rock and above this rock is ice. They will somehow “smite” the layer of rock followed by the ice and make a great highway through the ocean to return.

Indeed the book of Esdras tells us that the ten tribes went to new land faraway that required a miracle for them to enter and that they shall someday return.

“Those are the ten tribes, which were carried away prisoners out of their own land in the time of Osea the king, whom Salmanasar the king of Assyria led away captive, and he carried them over the waters, and so came they into another land. But they took this counsel among themselves, that they would leave the multitude of the heathen, and go forth into a further country, where never mankind dwelt, That they might there keep their statutes, which they never kept in their own land. And they entered into Euphrates by the narrow places of the river. For the most High then shewed signs for them, and held still the flood, till they were passed over. For through that country there was a great way to go, namely, of a year and a half: and the same region is called Arsareth. Then dwelt they there until the latter time; and now when they shall begin to come, The Highest shall stay the springs of the stream again, that they may go through: therefore sawest thou the multitude with peace. But those that be left behind of thy people are they that are found within my borders. Esdras 13:40-48

Joseph Smith is quoted several times as saying they are hidden in the north:

“I asked where the nine and a half tribes of Israel were. “Well,” said he, “you remember the old caldron or potash kettle you used to boil maple sap in for sugar, don’t you?” I said yes. “Well,” said he, “they are in the north pole in a concave just the shape of that kettle. And John the Revelator is with them, preparing them for their return.”
Benjamin F. Johnson, My Life’s Review, pg 93

“I have heard Joseph say that ‘John was among the Ten Tribes beyond the North Pole.”
Oliver B. Huntington Journal, January 13th, 1881

Ezra Booth reported Joseph as saying this at the first conference of the church, ”The condition of the ten tribes of Israel since their captivity… has never been satisfactorily ascertained. But these visionaries have discovered their place of residence to be contiguous to the north pole; separated from the rest of the world by impassable mountains of ice and snow.”

One may or may not accept the Ten Tribes or any physical humans live under the earth but if one literally believes all the scriptures it is difficult to dismiss the idea.

One thing I can guarantee is that there are indeed many mysteries below the surface of the earth and someday they will be revealed.

Copyright by J J Dewey

Index for Older Archives in the Process of Updating

Index for Recent Posts

Easy Access to All the Writings

Register at Freeread Here

Log on to Freeread Here

For Free Book go HERE and other books HERE

JJ’s Amazon page HERE

Gather with JJ on Facebook HERE

The Zion Society

Joseph Dewey

THE ZION SOCIETY, Part One

A Wonderful Ideal

I spent 20 years being an active Mormon during the years 1958-1978. Then the church discovered that I thought that the prophet was not infallible, as I disagreed with him on a point of doctrine, and they immediately threw me out. I was glad to go as the great repetition of simple ideas in church was becoming increasingly boring and a waste of time. My only regret was the effect it had on my family as my wife at the time stayed a true blue Mormon.

My membership though was not a waste of time as I took away from the church an important teaching emphasizing a beautiful ideal – that of Zion.

The concept of Zion did not originate with Mormonism, but was greatly enhanced by it. Among the Jews, Zion was synonymous with Jerusalem or Israel and prophecy speaks of a time that it will be reestablished with power and unity.

In Mormonism Zion is presented as a gathering of the pure in heart who will live together in unity, love and equality having “no poor among them.”

Since the days of Joseph Smith numerous attempts have been made by the church and breakoffs to create a Zion Society and each time they have failed.

And why have they failed?

Basically for the same reason pure communism has failed. It turns out that most individuals are motivated to seek for their self-interest, which creates unequal status which can only be countered by strong authority. Strong authority thus surfaces to enforce equality. This evolves into a situation that is less equal and a more pronounced class difference than laissez faire capitalism.

You wind up with a small authoritative class that controls and gives orders to the submissive class. Then when the authoritative class realizes that it has been given a blank check to do what they want they reward themselves with as much luxury and perks as the system can bear.

Thus the ideal of the classless society evolves into a great duality of class beyond anything envisioned.

In spite of failures many thinkers have contemplated how to create this ideal society that was envisioned. After all, there are indeed many who would like to live in a society where brotherly love and equality dominate, including myself. Many efforts to create such a society began with good intentions, but eventually turned into a tyranny.

Why?

Because human nature does not gravitate toward the equality of sameness, as they see themselves as distinct human beings. Even the greatest supporters of equality see themselves and their needs as being different from their neighbors.

Because of this basic human trait any flawed goal toward equality will evolve into the two classes I mentioned. The movement grows to the few at the top who control with tyrannical powers, and the rank and file who must obey or be punished.

Does this mean that the idea of equality, sharing and brotherly love is a flawed idea that needs to be discarded?

Indeed not, as in the end the good that is in humanity always prevails, but only after much pain and learning through trial and error.

To move humankind to their next step in societal evolution we must look at the next level to be achieved in realistic terms. Anyone who expects all participants to always be willing to work and share instinctively when they need benefits for themselves is living in illusion.

Any step toward a Zion Society has to factor in human weakness into the equation. Also the idea of equality needs to be defined. Are we talking about sameness, equal rights or something else?

Above all, we want to avoid a tyranny. How can we do this?

 

THE ZION SOCIETY, Part Two

Problems with Utopia

Zion is basically a vision of a utopia, the ideal society, where all have their needs met and people live in unity, equality and brotherly love. The actual word though is traced back to, the original Jerusalem, the city of David, which was far from a utopia, often fighting wars of survival or conquest and far from an ideal unity, suffering from regular insurrections and hostility.

Its flawed beginnings did not hinder the prophets from dreaming of a time of a perfected Zion. For instance, Isaiah said:

“How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace; that bringeth good tidings of good, that publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth! Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice; with the voice together shall they sing: for they shall see eye to eye, when the LORD shall bring again Zion. Break forth into joy, sing together, ye waste places of Jerusalem: for the LORD hath comforted his people, he hath redeemed Jerusalem.”

Isaiah 52:7-9

Beautiful words indeed, especially the part of seeing eye to eye. Such unity and harmony has been the dream of many besides the LDS clear back to the days of Socrates. Since then, many have attempted utopia, some based on scripture and some on other ideas. There have been hundreds of experiments ranging from communist societies and states to hippie communes, to religious groups – all seeking equality, union and all things in common.

The communists expressed a catchy ideal that was thought to be workable:

“From each according to his ability, to each according to his needs.”

The citizens embraced the “needs” part, but were not that cooperative with the “according to his ability” part. When one saw his neighbor not doing his share then the individual asked himself, “Why should I work extra hard to support that lazy guy?” The greatest communist enterprise, the Soviet Union, thus fell apart through lack of cooperation and incentive from the lowly citizen.

Communist China under Mao had similar problems with millions of people dying of starvation. Their salvation has been in making a switch to a more capitalistic approach. Now they have their own capitalistic billionaires and are in some ways more capitalistic than the United States. They have at least taken their people to a higher level of prosperity.

On the other hand, North Korea tried to stay true to the communist ideal and the result is that you have a nation with the people starving, often resorting to eating tree bark, grass or even dirt to survive.

The only thing close to the Zion ideal that has prospered over a substantial period of time are the Amish and related groups. They do not exactly have all things in common as each person is over his own business or enterprise, but they are expected to share so no one goes without. They have achieved the desirable goal of having no poor among them. Their survival can be attributed to the fact that each has a certain amount of freedom over his own stewardship, goods and money, but the rules and restrictions are so great that few from modern society would have any attraction to the limited living conditions.

Each member has to give up all modern technology (with a small handful of exceptions). Your home would have no electricity, no phone, no internet, no modern appliances. You would be told how to dress, when to grow a beard, and have to make all your own clothes according to specifications. Basically all the elements of your life would be rigidly controlled.

There are a number of communal groups, including some breakoffs from the Mormon Church, who have maintained their organization for a period of time, but all of them suffer from rigid control by strong authority and offer little hope for a happy life.

On the other hand, most who dream of Zion, do not visualize themselves living a life in the dark ages before electricity with every aspect of their lives controlled by excessive rules and regulations.

The question any visionary must ask is what are the principles that can be followed that will create a definite Zion society?

Before we answer that question maybe we should first look at what does not work. There is no example of any substance on the planet we can point to of a Zion society that one can join that does work, but there are plenty of examples in history of failures.

(1) The main reason for failure is that a strong outer authority controls the rank and file members. Such an authority often claims to be the voice of God on the earth and, if such is believed, the member will be extremely fearful of doing anything contrary to commandments given out.

Outer authority, which takes the place of God speaking to the individual, is the mark of the beast. The mark of the beast in the forehead is control of the mind and the mark in the right hand is control of the labor of the participants. Thus all but a few currently have the mark of the beast as most allow outer authority precedence over the inner.

(2) Leaving it up to God. Many just “wait upon the Lord” and if they do act it is because someone tells them that they speak for God or interpret the scriptures correctly and they must be followed. Because of such claims corrections are often not made because that would be admitting that God is fallible.

(3) Waiting for some perfect plan. A Zion society will not just manifest in perfection but must be ironed out in the process of fallible human endeavor. God is not going to come down and lay it out for us in black and white.

Why?

Because we learn by doing. If humanity uses their minds and intelligence to create Zion then it will become a permanent fixture, but if someone just gives it to us on a silver platter it will be a temporary thing no matter how perfect the blueprint is.

The scriptures give us some of the ideals that will compose a Zion society, but is lacking in supplying most of the details. The end is given, but not the means.

Why?

This scripture explains it well:

“For behold, it is not meet that I should command in all things; for he that is compelled in all things, the same is a slothful and not a wise servant; wherefore he receiveth no reward.

“Verily, I say, men should be anxiously engaged in a good cause, and do many things of their own free will, and bring to pass much righteousness;

“For the power is in them, wherein they are agents unto themselves. And inasmuch as men do good they shall in nowise lose their reward.” D&C 58:27-28

So, if strong outer authority that takes precedent over the inner voice of the Spirit to the individual is a prime cause of failure then how are we to proceed? Should we recognize no outer authorities then?

If too many rules suffocate should we have no rules?

If too much hierarchy interferes should we have no hierarchy and no recognized leaders?

Or is there a point of balance somewhere in between?

 

THE ZION SOCIETY, Part Three

The Prime Directive

There is one decisive principle that, when applied, will make things work efficiently, and when not applied dooms a work to failure.

This is the Principle of Freedom.

The problem with this principle is that many have different ideas as to what freedom is, but they are basically divided into two camps which I will label the light and dark side.

The Dark Side:

A person in this group will see freedom from his individual perspective or at best freedom for the group to which he belongs. If the majority have to suffer a loss of freedom or even slavery so his minority will have what they want so be it. His idea of freedom is enhanced.

Example: The Southern States fought for the extra freedom a minority received from owning slaves and benefitting from slave labor. Abraham Lincoln contemplated this idea of freedom and was amazed that the whole Confederate nation could stand behind it.

The Light Side:

A person in this group will value the freedom of all individuals everywhere. JFK said it well: “The rights of every man are diminished when the rights of one man are threatened.”

The true principle of freedom can be summed up as follows:

“It is the removal of restrictions either imaginary or real, so the power of decision has complete freedom within the sphere of its plan. Thus the true principle of freedom lies in the idea that the spiritual energy to accomplish is released so its life can flow through the ideas and thoughts of the individual until all positive desires are fulfilled.”

The true principle of freedom is not created by anarchy where all are free to do whatever they want with no restrictions. Such anarchy is counter to freedom and creates mob rule where tyranny is the end result negating freedom. A certain amount of law is necessary to maintain maximum freedom, but excessive law and regulations suppresses freedom. Thus the quality of good judgment must come into play for too great of a shift to the right or the left takes freedom away.

For example: We do not want the burglar to have the freedom to enter our homes and take what he wants. In this case the burglar’s extra freedom greatly diminishes the freedom of others. The net effect is that the loss of freedom without appropriate law is much greater than the freedom granted to the burglar.

Thus the Principle of Freedom supports the idea of maximum freedom for the whole rather than total freedom without law, or a state of anarchy.

How does this apply to the creation of a Zion Society?

The Principle of Freedom must be the prime directive in the creation of any benevolent, productive society, especially anything claiming to be constructed on the principles of Zion.

Without maximum freedom the people will be denied a fullness of happiness and joy. With it all things are possible and the true pursuit of happiness becomes reality.

We conclude then that true freedom, which is a state of maximum freedom, is found at some point between the two extremes. That point cannot be found by any mathematical equation, but is only discovered through unbiased judgment followed by experimentation and then by fine-tuning corrections.

When someone with great authority proclaims an exact path that must be followed and allows for no correction, because of supposed infallibility, disaster is always the result. No great work is ever completed without many corrections being made. Just like you cannot even drive a city block without making many corrections with the steering wheel, neither can the laborers in the vineyard of the Lord create a work of beauty unless they are allowed to make corrections as they go.

As with the Principle of Freedom, even so with correction; judgment must be applied. The correction should not distract from the original inspired purpose but should steer the workers more correctly to the straight and narrow path.

Good judgment and common sense must be applied to building Zion just as it is in creating a work of art.

Both extremes, or a lack of freedom, will prevent the manifestation of the good, the beautiful and the true. Let us choose this day where we will stand.

 

THE ZION SOCIETY, Part Four

Defining Zion Qualities

We have established that Zion must be built upon the Principle of Freedom. Unless maximum freedom for all is incorporated them maximum pursuit of happiness cannot be a reality. If there is not a goal of happiness and fullness of joy available then the society would not be Zion. Conditions in Zion must be conducive to happiness.

So, what do the scriptures tell us for sure about Zion, a condition where people will dwell together in peace and happiness? This scripture sums it up in a sentence:

“And the Lord called his people Zion, because they were of one heart and one mind, and dwelt in righteousness; and there was no poor among them.” Moses 7:18

In addition to this the scriptures stress equality and sharing as important ingredients:

“Nevertheless, in your temporal things you shall be equal, and this not grudgingly, otherwise the abundance of the manifestations of the Spirit shall be withheld.” D&C 70:14

“For if ye are not equal in earthly things ye cannot be equal in obtaining heavenly things.” D&C 78:6

The main ingredients composing Zion seem to be:

(1) There are no poor among them for they dwell in a state of equality.

(2) Being of one heart and mind, or seeing eye to eye.

(3) They dwell in righteousness.

(4) They will gather and build the New Jerusalem – the city of Zion.

“and righteousness and truth will I cause to sweep the earth as with a flood, to gather out mine elect from the four quarters of the earth, unto a place which I shall prepare, an Holy City, that my people may gird up their loins, and be looking forth for the time of my coming; for there shall be my tabernacle, and it shall be called Zion, a New Jerusalem.” Moses 7:62

(5) Just government. There has to be a competent government over the people. The exact form is not specified in the scriptures, but we can assume it must be fair and allow the principle of freedom to prevail while maintaining civil order.

Let us examine these five components starting with:

“There are no poor among them for they dwell in a state of equality.

There is a lot of discussion among thinkers about how far people of good will should go with the principle of equality. Some think having equal rights and opportunity under the law should be as far as we should go and others think we should go even further than the communists and have all people, small and great, yield up all their possessions for the people to have in common.

Then others think the point of truth is somewhere in between.

The scriptures stress equality, but do not give us much detail on exactly what this means or how it is to be accomplished. This is where our own thinking comes in to fill in the blanks since we should think for ourselves as much as possible and not have to be commanded in all things.

First let us look at what is agreed upon by most spiritual thinkers concerning equality.

(1) It is basically agreed that there should be equality of opportunity under the law. The law, government and authorities therein should not favor one class, group or race above that of another.

(2) The great gap in possessions between the rich and poor and management and labor is detrimental to the spiritual health of the whole.

(3) Leaders should not have special privileges that sets them apart from their followers as special beings deserving much more than the rank and file.

(4) Leaders need checks upon them so they do not turn into dictators or tyrants.

(5) No matter how great one’s accomplishments may be he or she should avoid an attitude of superiority, maintaining the realization that we all have unlimited potential.

In addition, there are several points generally agreed upon that spiritual equality is not:

(1) Equality does not mean sameness.

(2) We are all unique individuals, each one different from any other human alive. We are not equal in intelligence, talents and abilities.

(3) Each person is different in the amount of labor and intelligence he applies to his goals and will produce different results.

And what are the major points of disagreement?

(1) How far we go in pushing the idea of equality toward sameness.

(2) How much authority and force should be applied to see that participants conform to any established idea of equality?

(3) Lacking a unifying messianic figure as a leader how should we proceed toward establishing Zion principles? Or should not take any initiative?

In the end if we lack specific agreed upon revelation from on high we must proceed with the highest we know and all individuals involved must check with the Holy Spirit of Truth within them to gain assurance that we are headed the right general direction.

 

THE ZION SOCIETY, Part Five

What is Equality?

Just like the spiritual principle of freedom does not give absolute freedom, neither does the spiritual principle of equality insist on absolute equality. For instance, the desired goal of maximum freedom for all does not allow anyone the freedom to rape, pillage and plunder fellow men and women.

The same principle applies to equality. We do not seek absolute sameness. Instead, the goal is maximum possible equality for all while applying the prime directive of maximum freedom.

It is said that the War in Heaven was fought over free will. The adversary wanted to reach the ideal by forcing us to do right, which was rejected by God in favor of a plan offering free will, even though that would result in numerous mistakes along the way.

This war over free will continues to this day and thus the Principle of Freedom is the prime directive for the forces of Light and Love and must be taken into consideration in any step toward the creation of Zion.

We see the results of these two ideas manifesting on the earth. The side against free will operates through tyrannies, cults and authoritarian groups controlled by strong leaders who insist all thinking and decisions be made by an elite group who know what is best for the rank and file.

On the other side, we have countries with at least a degree of freedom that allow their citizens some freedom of choice in reaching goals. At present, the Principle of Freedom is not dominating, but this must be changed so when Zion is established the free will of humanity will reign supreme and demonstrate the power of freedom over slavery of the human mind.

So then, taking into consideration the Prime Directive of maximum freedom and equality let us define the Principle of Equality.

True spiritual equality is not sameness for sameness can only be the result of tyranny that negates the Principle of Freedom. True equality consists of the following.

(1) Equal opportunity under the law. There should be no restriction under law or authoritarian decree that limits access or achievement of any individual, group or class of people.

This will not result in sameness of opportunity because those governed by the Principle of Freedom will differ in circumstances and mental state which will result in advantages or disadvantages creating different outcomes.

(2) Acquire the mindset that supports abundance for all and sharing rather than forcing the rich to give their wealth away.

Every time wealth has been taken by force with the idea of redistribution disaster has been the result.

One of the prime examples of this failure occurred when Pol Pot took over Cambodia in the Seventies. He was a big believer in equality by sameness and mandated that all people have all things in common including property, dress, communal meals with all capitalism forbidden. He even tried to eliminate cash and killed those who even smelled like an upper class.

As a result millions died through starvation and extermination.

Thus one of the most aggressive attempts at forced equality was also one of the greatest failures in history.

Instead of attempting to force the rich to share the key is to teach the principle of free will sharing while providing opportunity for the poor to achieve abundance.

Studies show that an increase in money does result in an increase in happiness until the point is reached where basic needs are met. After this point additional wealth makes little difference to happiness.

Therefore, if the inhabitants of Zion through free will create a situation where the basic needs of all are met the foundation will be laid to establish a society where maximum happiness becomes possible.

A huge problem created by inequality of the deprived poor compared to the rich is that many of the poor who are going without or having difficulty paying their bills focus on the differences in outcome. On the other hand, the focus of one who has his needs met tend to be away from the material differences and other goals in mind. Creating a situation where basic needs are met will take us more than halfway to the goal of seeing ourselves as equal participants rather than on the outside looking in.

(3) Teach correct principles so equality can manifest through free will sharing. Many who are rich are presently willing to donate to a hospital, library or college if they are willing to put their name on a building or room. In Zion we do not want to feed the ego, but what if the rich were to realize an even greater feeling of worth through using their wealth to assist in the building of Zion or just in helping others there. People tune into the public consciousness and if our values change the motive for sharing will also shift.

So, what would equality look like in the ideal Zion society? There would not be sameness. Jones may figure he needs a storage shed in his back yard and Smith does not. Jones builds a shed and thus has a possession that Smith does not have.

The bottom line is that Smith could have built a shed if he wanted one so he does not feel neglected because of an unequal possession.

In the ideal society basic needs would be met and if someone feels they need something beyond that he would have freedom to acquire it.

We’ll go into more detail as this treatise continues.

 

THE ZION SOCIETY, Part Six

Oneness

We re told that the people of Zion must be of one heart and one mind. “for they shall see eye to eye, when the LORD shall bring again Zion.” Isa 52:8

Unfortunately, we are a long way from this goal for it is rare to find two people, even in a marriage or close friendship, who fit this criteria.

There are two types of oneness which can manifest in this mortal situation.

(1) Oneness that conforms to strong outer authority. This is limited to the circumference of such authority.

(2) Oneness through the eyes of The Spirit. Since Spirit does not disagree with Itself two seeing through Its eyes will see eye to eye on all essential principles with no limiting circumference.

Let’s talk about oneness through authority first. This is created when a group of people attach themselves to a strong authoritative leader or system.

A number of churches are examples of this. The evangelical churches do not have a strong central leader, but they have a system with several strong doctrinal points accepted with the strong authority of a group mindset about Jesus and salvation.

On the other hand. the LDS achieve significant oneness in their flock through strong authority in the form of their leaders with the prophet being the central character. When he says something concrete it is accepted without question by most members.

This oneness by authority is even more pervasive in some political states. For instance, in North Korea, Kim Jung-Un is the supreme leader and any lack of acceptance will put a citizen’s life in danger. Thus we have what appears to be oneness under strong authority.

What do all these states of oneness have in common?

They all adhere to an outer authority with fear of punishment attached if one questions or thinks outside of the accepted mode. In religion the punishment is hell and in political systems it is loss of possessions, freedom or life.

This oneness through strong authority is artificial, and not true oneness, for as soon as the authority is removed from two or more who seem to be one, and they start thinking for themselves, they will no longer be one.

Why is it that true oneness is so rare with those centered in the material world?

The feeling or emotional nature accounts for much of the difficulty with oneness as the emotional nature distorts reality. Two people with different bias can see the same event and offer two totally different interpretations or descriptions of it. The emotionally polarized person may hear words spoken and repeat them according to how it made him feel rather than stating the actual words.

The lower mind can also be an enemy to oneness as it often interprets according to a belief system and the belief system may have many errors and run contrary to that of a partner or associate, keeping them from being united.

True oneness comes not from reliance on strong authority filtered through lower mind and emotions, but from the Holy Spirit. The Spirit is one as the Father and Son are one and does not disagree with Itself.

The Spirit, however, is not focused on details of our everyday living, but on principles for the language of Spirit is the language of principles. A true principle may reveal a thousand facts, but it may take a thousand facts to cause a mortal to see one principle.

When two or more see true principles through the eyes of the Spirit then any disagreement on data will be inconsequential. No group of Spirit infused people will have the same favorite color or song, but they can all agree on the principles behind color and music.

The path to spiritual oneness is simple, yet there are few who are willing to take the step which is this.

When a fundamental difference occurs they must spell out the two sides and articulate where they think the true principle lies. Then they must seek a revelation through the Spirit in prayer, meditation and contemplation. If the two are in harmony with Spirit they will both receive the same answer.

If this does not happen then one or both of them have misdirected focus and are not ready to participate in a Zion Society.

Zion will eventually consist of a united and tested core that is sensitive to the mind of God, who see eye to eye through free will, and will be able to guide those in the outer court of the temple toward the inner Holy of Holies.

 

THE ZION SOCIETY, Part Seven

Dwelling in Righteousness

The next thing we are told about the inhabitants of Zion is that they will “dwell in righteousness.”

The trouble with this injunction is it is subject to a wide interpretation. That which is righteous to one may be seen as evil to another. For instance, the works of Jesus were seen as the work of the devil by the Jewish authorities and that which they thought of as righteous was strict obedience to law and was seen as misplaced focus by Jesus.

Perhaps it will help if we break the word down to its core parts, RIGHT-USE-NESS.

To be righteous is to make RIGHT USE of all the powers, opportunities and talents that are available to us. Looking at it this way we can easily discern that Jesus was on the righteous path rather than his critics.

Why?

Because he made right use of all that was available to him in the loving service of others.

On the other hand, the Pharisees, Sadducees and scribes directed their attention to being seen as strictly obeying the law to be “seen of men” and for serving self rather than serving others. Right use of what we have manifests love whereas misplaced attention centers on the elevation of self at the expense of love.

Therefore, when we are told that the inhabitants of Zion dwell in righteousness we can assume that these are people motivated by love for their fellow men and women and take joy in serving and benefitting them.

Because of right use of resources there will be no poor among them and because of right use of intelligence they will live in harmony seeing eye to eye on basic principles.

So, what are other examples of a people dwelling in righteousness? Of the many, here are a few.

(1) They would live in harmony with nature and avoid poisoning the soil, water and air.

(2) They would stress a healthy lifestyle and diet.

(3) They would support the Principle of Freedom as mentioned earlier. They will not seek to benefit themselves at the expense of another.

(4) They will value the inner authority of the Spirit over the outer authority of one claiming to speak for God. An outer authority will only be accepted if what he says is verified from within.

(5) They would teach the people correct principles.

(6) They would emphasize goodwill and brotherly love.

(7) Harmlessness would be emphasized.

(8) Inclusiveness would be emphasized toward all people of goodwill who support Zion ideals.

(9) Law, regulation and control over the people would be minimal.

(10) The Law of Christ would dominate over the Law of Moses. In other words, instead of being strictly ruled by hundreds of black and white commandments the guiding principle would be the love itself.

Jesus talked about this principle when he was asked what was the greatest commandment:

“Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and great commandment. And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets.” Matt 22:37-40

There we have that which was the directive of the great life lived by Jesus. It was not a black and white adherence to all the law and words of the prophets, as was attempted by those who crucified him. Instead he taught that the truth behind all the law and the prophets is manifest through applying the higher law of love in your life.

For instance, if you naturally love your neighbor you will not steal, nor murder, nor betray your spouse or do harm to any other human. If you love God you will naturally do all in your power to follow that which comes to you from the Inner Voice.

Concerning this Zion situation where this higher law is followed it is written:

“But this shall be the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel; After those days, saith the LORD, I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will be their God, and they shall be my people. And they shall teach no more every man his neighbour, and every man his brother, saying, Know the LORD: for they shall all know me, from the least of them unto the greatest of them, saith the LORD.” Jer 31:33-34

In other words, the people of Zion will follow the example of Christ and have the law of God written in their hearts. Instead of trying to follow black and white words from stone tablets all they need to do to fulfill the law is to check with the Christ within their own hearts.

Everyone shall know the Lord because all will be in contact with the Lord of Love within their own hearts.

 

THE ZION SOCIETY, Part Eight

The Gathering

The Tenth Article of Faith in the LDS church proclaims that they “believe in the literal gathering of Israel.”

The strange part about this is that even though this is put forward as a foundational belief they are making no effort to gather their people.

They say they are gathering the members by making converts that mingle with the members and gather together on Sundays in church. But isn’t this what all religions do? The people of all churches gather together in meetings, yet they do not claim that it is a literal gathering of Israel.

Is the church missing something?

Indeed they are, for the understanding of the gathering is a mystery that goes over the head of most of the flock. Take note of this scripture:

“Therefore I will unfold unto them this GREAT MYSTERY; For behold I will gather them as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, if they will not harden their hearts.” D&C 10:64-65

Here we are told that the gathering is a “great mystery.” So, what is so mysterious about it? Isn’t the basic idea that the saints should gather together a pretty simple concept?

Yes and no. No because if it were simple the church would be obeying their own commandment and creating gatherings as specified in their scriptures. Take this one, for instance:

“Those who call themselves by my name and are essaying to be my saints, if they will do my will and keep my commandments concerning them, let them GATHER THEMSELVES TOGETHER unto the places which I shall appoint unto them by my servant Joseph (or another servant), AND BUILD UP CITIES UNTO MY NAME, that they may be prepared for that which is in store for a time to come.” D&C 125:2

The founder, Joseph Smith, correctly attempted to implement the gathering principle by gathering the members into communities and near the end of his life building the city of Nauvoo as a gathering destination.

After Joseph’s death the church continued to follow this commandment for a season. They created Salt Lake and other cities as gathering places, but as time passed and the world moved in with them they saw no necessity for any literal gathering and dropped the idea, but still dangle a possible future gathering before the members.

What is overlooked is a major purpose of a literal gathering that was stated in the scripture just noted:

“that they may be prepared for that which is in store for a time to come.”

A literal gathering of Saints into communities of like-minded thinkers is essential to the protection of the pure in heart so they can be prepared for possible calamities to come. There are a number of potential events that could create chaos among the population centers of the world and the people of the United States would be particularly vulnerable. Here are several:

(1) A nuclear war. This is the most feared possibility and if it happened mob rule would occur and there would be no safe place to go.

(2) Just a couple nuclear devices exploded in our atmosphere by a rogue state creating a magnetic pulse that could take down the electrical grid. Again, we would have mob rule within days, over half the nation would die and there would be no safe place to go.

(3) A solar flare would create a pulse that could also take out the grid. In 1859, a massive geomagnetic super-storm, known as the Carrington event, sent powerful coronal mass ejections toward Earth taking out telegraph lines, even starting them of fire. We are overdue for another such event and totally unprepared. We are extremely dependent on our grid and if taken out the world would be in chaos with nowhere for people to go for safety. Again millions, perhaps billions of people, would suffer and die.

(4) A drastic economic collapse. There have been many predictions made of such an event and again such an event would produce mob rule and there would be no safe place for any average person.

Now the LDS church seems to think that because a few have some food storage that there would be safety for the members, they would share the food and all would be well.

This thinking is pure fantasy. Once the masses start starving within a week or so of the collapse there would be little sharing and each person and mob will be out for themselves. It is a well-known fact that Mormons store food so this will make members targets above any other people. Mobs would search out Mormons and attempt to steal their food.

In tough times food storage will benefit members, but in a total collapse they would become targets.

On the other hand, a successful gathered community would be prepared as a gathered unit to weather any storm, be self sufficient, and protect itself from mobs.

Scripture predicts that the authorities would stray from the gathering concept:

God compared the gathering Of Israel to a tower and after He commanded its construction, “They began to say among themselves: And what need hath my Lord of this tower? And consulted for a long time saying among themselves: What need hath my Lord of this tower, seeing this is a time of peace? (That is persecution has subsided so why gather. It is no longer necessary) Might not this money be given to the exchangers? For there is no need of these things. (After all it costs money to gather together and build cities) And while they were at variance one with another they became very slothful, and they hearkened not to the commandments of the Lord. And the enemy came by night and broke down the hedge; and the servants of the nobleman arose and were afrightened and fled; and the enemy destroyed their works, and broke down the olive trees. Now behold, the nobleman, the Lord of the vineyard called upon his servants, and said unto them, Why! what is the cause of this great evil? Ought YE NOT TO HAVE DONE EVEN AS I COMMANDED YOU, and after ye had planted the vineyard, and built the hedge round about, and set watchmen upon the walls thereof – built the tower also, and set a watchman upon the tower, and watched for my vineyard, AND NOT FALLEN ASLEEP, lest the enemy should come upon you? And behold, the watchman upon the tower would have seen the enemy While HE WAS YET FAR OFF; and then ye could have made ready and kept the enemy from breaking down the hedge thereof, and saved my vineyard from the hands of the destroyer.” D&C 101:47-54 Then the Lord tells us he will call a faithful servant to fulfill his will which would be accomplished “after many days.” Verse 62 Then He speaks clearly a few verses later and said: “They shall continue to gather together unto the places which I have appointed.” Verse 7.

One might ask how would the gathering enable us to “have seen the enemy while he was yet afar off?” Verse 54 The reason he would have been seen while he was yet afar off is because the gathering always draws opposition and the enemy would have continued to show himself while he was yet weak or afar off. If the gathering had continued then the Church would be prepared for the enemy today. As it is, with the dissolution of the gathering, the Church does not draw the evil men to oppose them. They appear as friends and the saints eat and drink with the drunken and cannot see the enemy afar off; yea, they cannot see him until it is too late.

 

 

THE ZION SOCIETY, Part Nine

The Great Mystery

The scripture said that the gathering is a “great mystery.” A mystery is something that goes over the heads of the majority. It is interesting that the gathering principle is taught throughout the Bible as well as the the LDS scriptures yet understanding is sadly lacking.

Here are some of the reasons for a literal gathering that you will not hear in church.

(1) A gathering can create a place of refuge in times of great trouble.

(2) A gathering of lights creates an ensign, a standard of light and love that will attract the lights of the earth as well as reveal works of darkness.

(3) A gathering of lights will stimulate the intelligence and creativity of the group. It will cause new productive ideas to manifest and flourish.

(4) It will be a center of peace. Since Zion, or the New Jerusalem, is the gathering of the pure in heart and such people are good natured and peaceful, they can set an example of peaceful living and cooperation. After all, the name Jerusalem comes from the Hebrew YeRUWSHALAYIM which means “to instruct or show the way to peace.”

(5) It will prepare a place where Christ can manifest and be accepted. He will finally have a place on earth “to lay his head.”

(6) The gathering will create communities of people willing to share of their wealth so all will have abundance, not only of material goods, but of spiritual and educational.

(7) The greatest mystery behind the gathering is the principle itself. It is the principle is behind all progress toward higher states of living.

The Gathering principle is basically this:

All evolution in the universe is driven forward through gathering. Small units gather together and create greater units more complex with greater powers than themselves alone.

Subatomic particles gathered together and created atoms. Atoms gathered together and created molecules. Molecules gathered and created all kinds of beautiful geometric forms and compounds. These particles gathered and created living cells. Cells gather and created all kinds of living things..

Humans, being the most advanced lives known to us, gathered into families. The families gathered and created tribes that offered more advantages to secure survival. Later tribes gathered and created kingdoms which offered more advanced civilization. More recently, we have had a gathering of freedom loving people throughout the world to America which created a government more advanced than one ruled by an authoritarian king. A new system of representative democracy was created that greatly advanced free market competitive enterprise, freedom of speech and freedom in general.

Now we are approaching the next step forward in spiritual and social progress by a gathering of lights and people of goodwill who will create a Zion society where cooperation rather than competition will be the keynote. The new creation will be an advance over the government we have now comparable to the advance that a democratic government is over a land ruled by an absolute king or dictator.

There are a lot of people looking forward to a future gathering, but not seeing any steps now that can be taken, except maybe being a good person so he will be chosen of God when the time comes.

What is not realized is that a true Zion Society will demand an enormous change in people and huge change in human behavior takes time. It does not come overnight.

Seekers through their own initiative can gather in different ways to prepare for a greater gathering that will involve the building of actual cities.

The main avenue of preparation now is the internet which itself seems to be a fulfillment of prophecy concerning the gathering.

Perhaps Jesus saw the internet age when he said:

“For there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; neither hid, that shall not be known. Therefore whatsoever ye have spoken in darkness shall be heard in the light; and that which ye have spoken in the ear in closets shall be proclaimed upon the housetops.” Luke 12:2

Indeed – in this age of technology that which was before kept secret is broadcast to the housetops for the whole world to access.

In addition to this he said that

“The kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, (the Internet) that was cast into the sea (the peoples of the earth – See Rev 17:15), and gathered of every kind” Matt 13:47-50

A name synonymous with the internet is the “super highway”. Isaiah talks of a highway for the remnant of his people that will take the people through a great deep similar to the highway that took the Israelites through the Red Sea.

“And there shall be an highway for the remnant of his people, which shall be left, from Assyria; like as it was to Israel in the day that he came up out of the land of Egypt.” (Isa 11:16)

This highway shall evidently be “cast up” in the midst of a future red sea, or ocean:

“Go through, go through the gates; prepare ye the way of the people; cast up, cast up the highway; gather out the stones; lift up a standard for the people.” (Isa 62:10)

So we see that even the ancient scriptures are harmonious with the idea that the internet will play a huge part in the great gathering to come.

The gathering of minds will precede the gathering of bodies.

 

THE ZION SOCIETY, Part Ten

Attempts at Zion

So, what kind of government can we expect to have in Zion?

Before we answer that we perhaps should look at the governmental attempts in the past of those who have tried to create the sharing and equality aspects dreamed of by those desiring such a society.

In a nutshell what has happened is basically this. The idealists had good intensions but did not realize that few humans would diligently apply their labor and their means only motivated for the good of the whole. It is human nature to need some type of personal motivation. The dreamers discovered that even the most dedicated become enraged when they see their neighbors taking it easy while expecting others to make up for their deficits. The question which always arises is this. “Why should I have to work twice as hard to support those who are just plain lazy?”

Thus you will often have groups who start out with a relaxed attitude turning into a tyranny before the group finally winds up self-destructing. This happens because they conclude that people are just too lazy on their own and need to be forced to do their part. Then when force is applied minimal results are produced because human nature needs some personal incentive and such incentive always produces more results than force. When force is applied the people use their wits to outsmart the authorities and beat the system rather than working hard to contribute to it.

That being said, what kind of government should a group have that desires to create a Zion society? Fortunately we can learn from past failures. After examining them we can at least determine what not to do. The failed groups reveal to us that neither extreme works.

The first extreme is where a powerful authority rules the group and strict rules are incorporated where the individual has little room to exercise his own initiative, or even speak his mind if it disagrees with the group mindset.

The other extreme occurs when the group has the idealist mindset that everyone is equal and no hierarchy or leadership is needed. This occurs when a conclusion is reached that either people can instinctively govern themselves or that each has a personal connection with God and God or Jesus will tell them all to do the right thing so efficiently that self government will just automatically happen.

This approach also fails, for if anarchy does not result it devolves into an “every man for himself” situation where the situation became chaotic. After this occurs the group either dissolves or a handful take control, assume authoritarian leadership, and the individuals lose their agency as did the authoritarian group that they at first despised.

The early Mormons under Joseph Smith, before the creation of the city of Nauvoo, tried to establish an order where the members had all things in common, but individual self-interest ruled and the effort was not successful.

“Many of the new converts had belonged to a religious society known as “Disciples.” Even after joining the Church, these converts continued to practice what was called “common stock,” or the holding of all property in common. But discord arose among members over the manner in which this system should operate. Some considered that what belonged to one member belonged to anyone in the branch. “Therefore,” wrote John Whitmer, “they would take each other’s clothes and other property and use it without leave, which brought on confusion and disappointments, for they did not understand the scripture”

“Church History,” Journal of History, Jan. 1908, p. 50).

By the time hey moved to Nauvoo Joseph seemed to come to a realization that the way they had gone about living the Law of Consecration just did not work.

It was observed that Joseph in Nauvoo “was determined that no man should be brought before the Council in Nauvoo till that time, etc., etc. The law of consecration could not be kept here, and that it was the will of the Lord that we should desist from trying to keep it; and if persisted in, it would produce a perfect defeat of its object, and that he assumed the whole responsibility of not keeping it until proposed by himself.” DHC 4:93

Latter he said this:

“I preached on the stand about one hour on the 2nd chapter of Acts, designing to show the folly of common stock. In Nauvoo every one is steward over his own.” DHC 6:37

Concerning this, Richard Bushman wrote this in his biography of Joseph Smith:

“He (Joseph Smith) was interested enough in schemes of economic reform to invite John Finch to lecture in Nauvoo while visiting the city. Finch was associated with Robert Owen, the Scottish industrialist-turned-socialist who had founded a utopian community at New Harmony, Indiana. Prevailed on to stay two extra days, September 13 and 14, 1843, Finch talked on “the present wretched condition of the working classes, and the causes of their misery” to an audience of nearly two thousand people. On the second day, discussion went on for five hours. Though Joseph listened to Finch, the Prophet said he “did not believe the doctrine.” A few weeks later Joseph preached on “the folly of common stock,” the idea of the communal sharing of property, much discussed in that decade.

“Joseph accepted the economy of private property and individual enterprise. Even under the consecration of properties, individual stewards operated independently in a market economy, though they were obligated to return their “surplus” to the bishop.

Joseph Smith, Rough Stone Rolling, Richard Lyman Bushman, Page 502

So, Joseph seemed to learn from experience, but this did not stop Mormons under Brigham Young from experimenting with united orders where the group had all things in common. Predictably none of them succeeded and fell apart after a short time.

That said the question remains, which is this.

What kind of government or organization can be created that will be workable? What kind of government will allow for individual freedom, yet avoid breakdown from lack of structure?

This has been on the minds of many who have contemplated Zion.

 

THE ZION SOCIETY, Part Eleven

Inspired Government

We have discussed elements of government that are undesirable in Zion or anywhere else. The question remains as to what is desirable, workable and in harmony with the will of God?

Now some say that hierarchy needs to be eliminated that people in Zion will be so enlightened and in communication with God that all citizens will just know their place and what to do at any given moment.

The problem with this idea is that it runs contrary to common sense, scripture and recorded history. Never in history has there been a successful city, state or nation that has not had a hierarchy.

Now the rebellion against the idea of hierarchy is understandable because it is the tendency of almost all governments in history to gravitate toward authoritarianism or totalitarianism.

On the other hand, rejecting hierarchy because of past abuse is like rejecting the use of money because it has been used for many destructive purposes in our history. Money is a neutral power that can be used for good or evil and many us it for good purposes from building libraries, feeding and housing our families, spreading goodwill etc.

The same can be said for hierarchy. The power behind it can be used for good or evil. Hierarchy in government and the military enabled us to defeat Hitler as well as establish the free nation of the United States with Washington in charge.

The Book of Revelations makes it clear that there is hierarchy in heaven with God in charge and Christ under him. Under them are the twenty-four elders and numerous angels.

Jesus acknowledged, “my Father is greater than I.” John 14:28 The fact that Jesus was subject to one higher than him is evident from many scriptures:

“Jesus saith unto them, My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work.” John 4:34

This famous scripture foresees a future government or hierarchy with Christ in charge:

“For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace. Of the increase of his government and peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth even for ever. The zeal of the LORD of hosts will perform this.” Isa 9:6-7

Now some may agree that eventually Christ will be our governor, but in the meantime we should not concern ourselves with any organized effort, but just wait on the Lord.

But those waiting for a new Moses to come off a mountain with great signs of fire and lightenings will be waiting in this world and the next. They will be equated with the man who buried his talent in the earth.

These people forget that we “should be anxiously engaged in a good cause, and do many things of their own free will, and bring to pass much righteousness.” D&C 58:27

Yes, there are plenty out there that claim revelations telling us about the order of Zion, with them in charge, but none that make enough sense to bring people of goodwill together.

On the other hand, we should be able to agree on governing principles taught by the prophets, with gaps supplemented by some logic and common sense.

One thing solidly taught in LDS scriptures is that the Constitution was inspired and the government based on the United States Constitution was a step in the right direction. The revelation says:

“According to the laws and constitution of the people, which I have suffered to be established, and should be maintained for the rights and protection of all flesh, according to just and holy principles; That every man act in doctrine and principle pertaining to futurity, according to the moral agency which I have given unto him, that every man may be accountable for his own sins in the day of judgment.

“Therefore, it is not right that any man should be in bondage one to another. And for this purpose have I established the Constitution of this land, by the hands of wise men whom I have raised up unto this very purpose, and redeemed the land by the shedding of blood.” D&C 101:77-80

It is interesting that the principles of the Constitution were not created just for The United States, but to maintain “the rights and protection of all flesh.”

Further we are told:

“And now, verily I say unto you concerning the laws of the land, it is my will that my people should observe to do all things whatsoever I command them. And that law of the land which is constitutional, supporting that principle of freedom in maintaining rights and privileges, belongs to all mankind, and is justifiable before me.

“Therefore, I, the Lord, justify you, and your brethren of my church, in befriending that law which is the constitutional law of the land.” D&C 98:4-6

Thus we see that the rights and privileges of the Constitution “belongs to all mankind, and is justifiable…”

Joseph added this:

“Hence we say, that the Constitution of the United States is a glorious standard; it is founded in the wisdom of God. It is a heavenly banner; it is to all those who are privileged with the sweets of liberty, like the cooling shades and refreshing waters of a great rock in a thirsty and weary land. It is like a great tree under whose branches men from every clime can be shielded from the burning rays of the sun. … We say that God is true; that the Constitution of the United States is true; DHC 3:304

Then we are given this:

“Have mercy, O Lord, upon all the nations of the earth; have mercy upon the rulers of our land; may those principles, which were so honorably and nobly defended, namely, the Constitution of our land, by our fathers, be established forever.” D&C 109:54

The prayer here is that the principles of the Constitution should “be established forever.”

Does this mean that the Constitution is perfect as written? No. It was created through fallible men, but according to the scriptures the basic principles in it are inspired. Joseph Smith did indicate one flaw. He said:

“Although it provides that ail men shall enjoy religious freedom, yet it does not provide the manner by which that freedom can be preserved, nor for the punishment of Government officers who refuse to protect the people in their religious rights, or punish those mobs, states, or communities who interfere with the rights of the people on account of their religion. Its sentiments are good, but it provides no means of enforcing them. It has but this one fault. Under its provision, a man or a people who are able to protect themselves can get along well enough; but those who have the misfortune to be weak or unpopular are left to the merciless rage of popular fury.” DHC 6:57

What Joseph is saying here is that the Constitution is inspired and the principles are just, but corrupt leaders can abuse their power and negate the freedoms we are supposed to have. When this happens we have little power to correct the situation.

Within the United States we see that our leaders and judges often defy the Constitution. We also see even more egregious examples in some third world countries that have many principles of the Constitution incorporated in their own documents, yet rule as if it were a lawless dictatorship.

So how can more power of correction be applied to a government to insure that Zion will not suffer corruption? In addition, how can we use these principles to insure that any gathering of the pure in heart will be free to live Zion principles? That is the next subject of contemplation.

 

THE ZION SOCIETY, Part Twelve

Ingredients of Zion

We’ve talked about what will and will not work within a Zion society. Now let us concentrate on the positive. What are guidelines that should be incorporated into a Zion society?

The prophets have emphasized a number principles upon which we can build.

Perhaps the most important of all was sounded by Paul who said, “where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.” II Cor 3:17

Joseph Smith, who suffered tremendous persecution, increasingly stressed this principle for his life experience taught him of its great value.

Secondly, the principles of the Constitution are endorsed by the scriptures, especially those that protect our freedoms.

Thirdly, a Zion society should provide maximum free will incentive to take us toward oneness, spiritual consciousness, brotherly love, equality and abundance for all. Jesus expressed the goal, “I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly.” John 10:10

Using these guidelines, along with the scriptures, let us present some essential ingredients that must exist as we take steps toward Zion.

(1) The seeker must realize that Zion will not be created in one giant step. Any great ideal that requires change in human thinking takes time to incorporate. The various steps must be adapted to the capacity of the people to assimilate.

For instance, it took the civilized world thousands of years to arrive at the consciousness that would allow a group of people to develop and be governed by the free principles of the Constitution.

Our next giant step is to move from a competitive society to a cooperative one. We must realize that effective cooperation takes time to establish.

(2) Maximum freedom would require the right balance of hierarchy, leadership and government. Leaders will do their part in freeing the citizens from being involved in too many details yet the people will have their say on important issues and who will lead them.

(3) The basic freedoms of the Bill of Rights need to be embraced with emphasis on free speech, freedom of the press and freedom of assembly.

(4) The principles of Zion must be presented to the world so that like-minded thinkers will be attracted to gather under its banner. Those attracted to Zion will come from many different spiritual backgrounds.

(5) Instead of relying on taxes Zion will operate from free will offerings and donated labor. A10% tithe would be expected, but other free will offerings will be encouraged.

(6) The poor will be assisted but they are not entitled to a free lunch. This principle is laid out in the scriptures:

“Thou shalt not be idle; for he that is idle shall not eat the bread nor wear the garments of the laborer.” D&C 42:42

“For you know that you ought to imitate us. We were not idle when we were with you. We never accepted food from anyone without paying for it. We worked hard day and night so we would not be a burden to any of you. We certainly had the right to ask you to feed us, but we wanted to give you an example to follow.

“Even while we were with you, we gave you this command: ‘Those unwilling to work will not get to eat.’ Yet we hear that some of you are living idle lives, refusing to work and meddling in other people’s business. We command such people and urge them in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ to settle down and work to earn their own living.” II Thess 3:7-12 New Living Translation

Those who are in need can expect help as long as they are willing to give back as they are able.

(7) Like attracts like. A core group of people who are sensitive to the Spirit and willing to follow it must be gathered. Joseph spoke well when he gave this advice:

“If we start right, it is easy to go right all the time; but if we start wrong we may go wrong, and it will be a hard matter to get right.” DHC 6:303

If we start with a good core group that is a living link between heaven and earth then the desired end will become possible.

For ideas concerning a step toward Zion check out this link:

LINK1

For information on creating a core group to link heaven and earth read The Molecular Relationship. Here is the link for the free book.

LINK2

 

THE ZION SOCIETY, Part Thirteen

Unique Creations

There is one thing that most planned social or spiritual communities have in common that cause great repulsion to many high quality individuals.

And what is that?

It is sameness.

Take a look at the Amish, breakoffs from the LDS, such as Warren Jeff’s FLDS bunch and other fundamentalists, cults such as the Branch Davidians that went up in flames and various new age compounds.

Many of them have such similar dress and hairstyles that it is difficult to tell them apart.

Many are indoctrinated with the same material and discouraged or prohibited from learning anything from the outside evil world.

Many are forced to eat the same food and are restricted as to what they can drink.

Many insist on eating together in a common area.

Many restrict access to entertainment and only that which is approved by authorities is allowed.

There are an excessive number of rules to create uniform behavior patterns.

Many of them are against using modern technology and its advances.

Most of them have an authority figure at their head that must be obeyed or members will be shunned or excommunicated.

This extreme drift toward sameness occurring in planned experiments in equality and sharing is abhorrent to most spiritual or intelligent people – the type that is needed to build the real Zion.

It is no wonder that those close to the Spirit, though they may seek spiritual unity, embrace the uniqueness of each individual and feel encouraged to explore it.

And is it any surprise that this is the case? To understand all we have to do is look at the creations of God. Did the Supreme Power create sameness or diversity?

Creation is full of wonderful and beautiful diversity. Just as each snowflake is different so is each person, each flower, each animal, each planet, solar system and galaxy. If sameness was the goal of the Creator then all the planets and stars would be the same.

Just look at the difference between the earth and the moon as an obvious example. Or look through a telescope and see the difference between Saturn and the Earth.

When considering the virtues of individual and diverse interest and expression the question which arises is this. Can we have a society which allows the freedom of the individual to pursue his destiny, yet still attain the necessary unity and equality needed for a Zion society?

The answer is a resounding yes for unity is a much different thing than sameness.

My wife and I are a good example. We are united on accepting spiritual principles, yet as people we are very different. We accept and often enjoy those differences and do not let them interfere with the important aspects of spiritual unity.

In our spare time she loves to devour health related books whereas I concentrate on alternative spiritual ones. This lack of sameness does nothing to interfere with unity as sharing diverse knowledge is beneficial to both of us.

Just take a look at the solar system for a great example of unity, wherein also is expressed great diversity and uniqueness.

Each planet, asteroid, comet and moon is very different from each other yet the system as a whole has a unity that hums away through the ages.

Taking this into consideration what will a Zion society look like that has a unity, yet allows for tolerance.

The most important quality that will exist in such a society will be the realization that there will be a minimal number of rules and regulations. The reason is expressed in this scripture: “I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts” Jer 31:33

Those with a degree of enlightenment know what is the appropriate behavior and do not need a large list of rules to govern their lives. They do not need to be told what to wear, what to eat, which movies to see or music that is acceptable.

Joseph Smith seemed to realize this near the end of his life for he said:

“I also spoke at length for the repeal of the ordinance of the city licensing merchants, hawkers, taverns, and ordinaries, desiring that this might be a free people, and enjoy equal rights and privileges, and the ordinances were repealed.” DHC 5:8

Behavior will be narrowed down to one thing: Practice harmlessness. Avoid those things which will harm yourself and others and focus on those that are beneficial to all.

Participants will avoid as much as possible the development of lists of what is harmful and what is not.

Of course, the citizens of Zion will not be perfect, and as it is in the process of creation there will be obvious harmful infractions that may have to be dealt with, but these will be things universally acknowledged to be harmful such as robbery or physical attack. Minor things such as difference in dress wlll not require laws and regulations.

Joseph commented on how to deal with harmful infractions:

“Advise your legislators, when they make laws for larceny, burglary, or any felony, to make the penalty applicable to work upon roads, public works, or any place where the culprit can be taught more wisdom and more virtue, and become more enlightened. Rigor and seclusion will never do as much to reform the propensities of men as reason and friendship. Murder only can claim confinement or death. Let the penitentiaries be turned into seminaries of learning, where intelligence, like the angels of heaven, would banish such fragments of barbarism.” DHC 6:205

If Zion can have a successful beginning where it creates an ensign of unity, yet allowing maximum individual freedom of activity and expression, then many who have been repelled by the numerous cult-like gathered groups would be attracted to this one.

 

THE ZION SOCIETY, Part Fourteen

The Laborers in Zion

Many dream of Zion wonder what they can do to further its cause. Others figure they just need to sit back and wait for God or some prophet to tell them what to do as do the people in the LDS church, for example.

The church is gathering people into churches, similar to other religions, but it is not building communities and cities where Zion principles can be applied.

Joseph Smith said that, “We ought to have the building up of Zion as our greatest object.” DHC 3:390 and “without Zion, and a place of deliverance, we must fall.” DHC 2:52

Unfortunately, there is no place of deliverance at this time. If we had a major calamity there would be no place of refuge for a deserving people.

Revelation tells us to seek the cause of Zion:

“Now, as you have asked, behold, I say unto you, keep my commandments, and seek to bring forth and establish the cause of Zion.” D&C 6:6

Nephi warns us to not let the laborer in Zion perish:

“Wherefore, if they should have charity they would not suffer the laborer in Zion to perish. But the laborer in Zion shall labor for Zion; for if they labor for money they shall perish. II Nephi 26:30-31

Where are the laborers for Zion? We find none in the churches and the few claiming to be building Zion are in the cults merely seeking for power.

Indeed, in this time of world tension the need is here to remind the pure in heart that the call to build Zion has never been rescinded.

Since the call has never been rescinded and those believers who cease to labor for Zion are condemned (D&C 101:47-54 previously quoted) then all those who accept the concept as being in harmony with the will of God are under an obligation to continue to labor for Zion.

The question arises which is “What can we do?” After all, there is no recognized living prophet saying, “Thus saith the Lord,” telling us what to do next.

The simple answer is this. If you do not have new instructions take a look at the old instructions. Maybe seekers cannot find new instructions because they have been slack on fulfilling that which has already been given.

Taking all this into consideration what then can the sincere seeker after Zion do to re-establish himself as a laborer in Zion?

The laborer today is somewhat limited. Here is what is not readily available.

  • There is no land readily available on which to gather and build a city.
  • There are no Zion conscious people physically gathered that could provide a place of refuge for people of goodwill.
  • There is no significantly recognized ensign or standard lifted up under which the pure in heart can unite to create Zion.

The laborer in the vineyard must consider the limitations he is under and move forward to the best of his ability. After all, this is what Joseph had to do.

All the revelations concerning the building of Zion were given a few years after the church was formed. When the saints were driven to Illinois Joseph received confirmation that Nauvoo was a gathering place, but no new instructions on the creation of Zion. He had to go by what was already given and used his highest intelligence to more forward. He realized that the minds of the people were not prepared for the type of equality previously tried where attempts were made to have all things in common. Concerning this in Nauvoo he said:

“I preached on the stand about one hour on the 2nd chapter of Acts, designing to show the folly of common stock. In Nauvoo every one is steward over his own.”

DHC 6:37

There may be an ideal of common stock which could be lived if all people were perfect, but Joseph realized they were not and needed individual incentive. He therefore created a stewardship principle with responsibilities of private ownership. The people were much more compatible with this plan.

In addition to this he bought 20,000 acres of land in Iowa for a continuation of the gathering. This required no revelation; instead, Joseph used his own judgment in this expansion.

He also seemed to realize that there were many non Mormons who could make good citizens of Zion for concerning these new lands for gathering he said:

“I desire all the Saints, AS WELL AS ALL LOVERS OF TRUTH and correct principles, to come to this place as fast as possible, or [as rapidly as] their circumstances will permit,” DHC 4:178

He thus invited “all lovers of truth” Mormons and non-Mormons to gather to build Zion.

Today the laborers in Zion must follow in the footsteps of Joseph, take what was given in the past as a guide but take steps adapted to the capacity of people of goodwill with the realization that this is a step. If the laborers in the vineyard follow the highest they know and create a first step, then a second step will be given followed by a third until Zion will manifest in all its glory.

 

THE ZION SOCIETY, Part Fifteen

What We Can Do

Since the commandment to build Zion has not been rescinded and is still in full force this question become paramount in the mind of a supporter of the principles therein: Exactly what is it that the voluntary laborers in the vineyard are supposed to do that heads in the direction of Zion?

First, let us look at what we cannot do because of limitations of the present world.

(1) We cannot invite all the world to gather to a certain place to build a city that can also be a refuge because no place of significance exists in the present world.

(2) Supporters of Zion cannot have their own civil government for all lands on the planet are ruled under some kind of external government.

Now some say this is just cause for doing nothing today and just wait for all governments to collapse. Then Zion will be built.

On the other hand, Joseph initiated the creation of Zion under a more abusive government than we have today. Governments today are worthy of criticism, but no state or national government in the United States have given an extermination order to eliminate an entire religion as did governor Boggs of Missouri.

In addition, Joseph taught that one of the purposes of the gathering to build Zion was to create refuge to protect the people in the event of a collapse, or the fall of Babylon, and if we did not do this we would fail in our purpose.

(3) There is no group of people who are united on what a laborer in Zion is supposed to do in present time. The current LDS church says the time is not ripe for any new gathering and the break-offs wander in the darkness of tyrannical rule, only accepting those who submit to the arm of flesh.

Some non-LDS gatherings are closer to Zion than anything related to the church, but lack the vision to implement its ideals. They are also very limited in the numbers they can assimilate.

(4) There is supposed to be an “ensign” lifted up that will attract the lights from all nations and there is nothing like this available. Just like the U. S. Constitution and a free government was an ensign that caught the attention of the world and attracted freedom-loving people, Zion will need a similar ensign that will attract the pure in heart. At present, no such ensign exists.

Considering these limitations the sincere seeker after Zion is still left wondering what he can do. One thing we do know for sure is that the principle of gathering is the core ingredient in establishing Zion. Without it, Zion cannot manifest.

Therefore, the first item the seeker needs to consider is exactly what he can do to assist in the gathering of those who have Zion in their hearts.

We already discussed a step that is available now and was actually predicted by the scriptures and that is the Internet. It is that great “net” predicted by Jesus and the superhighway predicted by Isaiah. On the Internet, in many places, are people gathered into groups to discuss every topic you can imagine. Fortunately, there are numerous spiritual groups composed of people of goodwill seeking to share ideas compatible with a Zion society.

Therefore, one definite step the laborer in Zion can take is to join some of these positive groups, share ideas and find others whose thinking is in reasonable harmony with his own. If he cannot find any then he can start his own group and send out his own “ensign” as a signal to which like minds can gather.

As it stands today there and many thousands of prospective inhabitants of Zion gathered together on the internet sharing ideas and ideals. The only thing that is lacking among them is a unifying ensign put forward which will pierce their hearts, brighten their hopes and excite their spirits to a degree that many will want to participate.

What could possible happen to attract the pure in heart to a new gathering?

To answer this question we can look at the past. What was the most successful gathering of all time and what caused it to happen.

Mormons would say that it was the gathering related to the teachings of Joseph Smith, but there was one before that which paved the way for the idea of Zion to even manifest.

And what was that?

It was the gathering of people from all nations of the world to the new land of America. Consider these questions:

What was it about America that drew others to gather there?

What was the ensign?

We have all heard the idea that history repeats itself. In the past we have had first a general gathering to America that was followed by a more specific gathering that was an attempt to build Zion.

If this cycle repeats then how do you suppose the corresponding events will manifest?

 

THE ZION SOCIETY, Part Sixteen

To Save Rather Than Destroy

As noted in Part fifteen, the most successful gathering of all time was that which resulted in the drawing of people throughout the world coming to America, particularly, the United States. What then was the ensign that drew the people?

In the beginning, before the creation of the United States, the great draw was opportunity and greater freedom. There was a new land discovered offering people an opportunity to improve their physical lives, and there were also fewer restrictions giving a chance for more freedom which would improve the spiritual life.

After the Revolutionary War and the creation of the United States that ensign became emblazoned in the words of the Constitution forging a country offering such heretofore opportunity that the saying went abroad that “the streets were paved with gold.”

People from all over the world sold all they had and left friends and family in hope for a better life. We thus saw the lifting up of an ensign never before seen in the known history of the world.

Is it possible that we could have a repetition of such a significant event? If so, how could it happen?

The problem is that every square foot of inhabitable earth is claimed by some government of the world so there is no known new land to be colonized. The only new lands would be in outer space such as the moon or Mars. One of the best possibilities would be hollowing out an asteroid and creating an artificial world within it. Another possibility is building cities that orbit the earth. I am sure that different types of colonies will exist in different parts of the Solar System, but it will be some time before technology can make such things available, so we will put that one on the table for now.

Any gathering that is under the dominion of an existing government can have some spiritual value, but will not create the excitement that a new land could offer.

Is the possibility of a new land an impossible dream then?

No there are a number of possibilities.

There could be a great apocalypse, caused by nuclear war or some natural calamity that would destroy existing governments. If this happened survivors could gather and create a new system.

Believers in numerous religions have been waiting for this “fall of Babylon” for hundreds, and in some cases, thousands of years.

There are several problems with waiting for this prophecy to materialize before doing anything.

First, the prophecy was made 2000 years ago and still it has not occurred. Even if it is literally accurate it may be another thousand yeas before it may happen.

Secondly, the prediction may be interpreted incorrectly. Perhaps the fall of Babylon will be on a spiritual level rather than physical.

Thirdly, predictions can be reversed if the people change. The most notable example in the scriptures is the story of Jonah prophesying to Nineveh.

Jonah was told to go preach to Nineveh but he didn’t want to go there because the Nineveh people skinned people alive and they were really terrible people. So Jonah was terrified about the people in Nineveh that he tried to escape the mission. Then the Bible says that God caused a big fish to swallow Jonah and spit him on the shores of Nineveh. At that time he saw there was no way out so he decided to give the message very quickly and get out of there.

So he goes into Nineveh and says, “Forty days will not pass that fire will come down out of heaven and burn you all up. You guys are going to get what you deserve.” Then Jonah goes up on this mountain top where he could look down on Nineveh and wait for the forty days to pass because God told him that they had forty days.

The people in Nineveh got together and wondered if what he had said was true. “Maybe we ought to change our ways. We don’t want to be swept up by fire.” They actually believed him and asked God to forgive them. After the forty days passed the scriptures tell us that God decided to forgive them.

On the fortieth day Jonah was waiting and no fire came down out of heaven and he grumbled about it and said, “What’s the big idea God? You made me out to be a false prophet. I told these people that they would die in forty days but they aren’t dying!”

During the forty days a big gourd had grown up then died next to Jonah. God said, “Do you realize that you’re more concerned with that big plant that gave you shade than you are about these several hundred thousand people whose souls have been saved? Where are your priorities Jonah? You should be happy to be a false prophet.”

Obviously, God only wants to use destruction as a last resort and is willing to delay or reverse such directions. This is illustrated in the response of Jesus to a question from James and John.

A certain city refused entrance to Jesus and his disciples. James and John were somewhat irritated and said to their Master: “Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and consume them, even as Elias did? But he turned, and rebuked them, and said, Ye know not what manner of Spirit ye are of. For the Son of man is not come to destroy men’s lives, but to save them. And they went to another village.” Luke 9:54-56

Numerous Christians do not realize what manner of Spirit they are for in their prayers many of them are praying for the day of fire when many of their neighbors would be destroyed. If they really want to follow Jesus they should seek to save rather than destroy those with differing beliefs.

Is it not obvious that God would much rather save his children rather than destroy them? Assuming this is true, what then could be in store for the laborers in Zion?

 

THE ZION SOCIETY, Part Seventeen

The New Gatherings

It is a fact that everything goes in cycles including history. A cycle has a beginning, an end and then an interlude. After the interlude another cycle begins that has both similarities and differences.

In the recent past there have been two gatherings that point the people toward Zion.

The first was the gathering from throughout the world to the United States. The great draw or ensign was freedom and opportunity. Few came here with the idea of being closer to the Spirit but what was not realized is that those who are close to it have a great desire for freedom and making the best of opportunities offered.

Thus the United States became a net that drew in people of every kind, some of the best along with some of the worst.

Then came the second gathering initiated by Joseph Smith where they looked at the fish gathered by the great net and attempted to gather from it the good ones in harmony with the Spirit. The ensign there was enhanced spiritual life and new knowledge and revelation.

Both gatherings fulfilled a step, but the desired end result was not achieved in either one.

The United States is no longer an ensign for the freedom of the human spirit as too many laws, regulations, controls, drift from the Constitution, taxes and struggles for political power suffocate the original beacon of liberty.

Similarly, the LDS have completely abandoned the gathering principle, telling the people it will not happen until God speaks from another Mt. Sinai and tells them what to do.

For some time then we have been in the interlude, between cycles. We are fortunate that the time of a new cycle has already begun.

Like last time, this time there will be a general gathering for the sake of freedom and opportunity. Then from that net will be gathered those who are in harmony with Spirit.

The initial step of the first gathering has already occurred and that is the creation of the internet, the net which allows individuals of the same mind to gather in groups and communicate.

So, what is the next step? How can a new ensign of freedom be set up when every particle of inhabitable land is claimed by some restrictive government?

There are three possibilities.

(1) Gather within a current country, like the United States, where there is some freedom. Create communities with desirable living conditions occupied by good people that will attract others to join.

That which can be created here will be limited by the outside government which is in control, but such an effort is better than no effort at all.

The other two possibilities will require a significant investment by likeminded people. Correspondingly, those who laid the foundation of America made great investments and many obtained financial backing of investors who stayed behind.

(2) Buy large tracks of land in third world countries. If the investment were significant the group could make an arrangement with the government in charge to grant them autonomy so they could govern themselves.

And why would they do this?

They would do it if the benefit to them was significant which would be:

  • More prosperous people would be coming to their country and spending money there.
  • The gathering would be a tourist attraction bringing more visitors to the country who would spend money.
  • In addition, the group could offer a one time monetary amount for a guarantee of independence. If the one time deal doesn’t work a reasonable offer could be extended over a decade or two.
  • The group could offer to assist the native citizens in improving their lives.

The question which may arise is, What if the government doesn’t keep its agreement and decides it wants to confiscate the lands?

This is always a possibility, but the chances are that a betrayal would not happen for the first few years. Such an agreement would only be made when it was seen that there was sincerity on both sides.

Then, after a significant gathering takes place the inhabitants would be strong enough to defend themselves if some type of invasion occurred.

There are a lot of people thinking in the direction of an independent gathering, but do not have the strength in numbers to pull it off. On the other hand, if such an event did happen a new ensign would be lifted that would attract many in the scattered little groups who desire a better country and more freedom.

Once this gathering is accomplished by one group, others will follow. If the country involved benefits, then other third world countries will volunteer to be next in line.

Next we will look at the third option which is marvelous indeed.

 

THE ZION SOCIETY, Part Eighteen

Zion Upon the Waters

As pointed out earlier there is not a square foot of inhabitable land that is not claimed by some country. No matter where prospective gatherers buy land they will be subject to some external government, unless they make a deal with a third world government.

The scripture says: “ye shall have no laws but my laws when I come…”

If this is true then the Zion that will be built just before the Second Coming will not be subject to any laws, but those that exist in Zion.

Now many believe Zion will have its own laws because there will be some type of world wide collapse and the willing will be able to start anew. However, believers have been waiting 2000 years for such an event and it has not happened. If we have to wait another thousand years then should we do nothing but wait for the day when the wicked shall burn as stubble?

The answer is no.

Why?

Because the command to build Zion is still in force just as much as the command to not steal. Why pick one commandment to obey and disregard another?

So, then, outside of colonizing space is there a third way to create communities with their own laws?

There is one that has been greatly overlooked. We forget that over two-thirds of the planet is covered by water and no nation has control of the high seas. Presently, the international waters are open to all.

Is it possible that part of the reason the planet is covered by so many international waters so that gathering places can be created in our time?

So, how will we gather upon the waters?

The answer is quite simple. We will build floating cities upon the seas. This came to me around thirty yeas ago and I couldn’t find anyone else who was thinking this direction. Since then I see many have picked it up and have placed significant funds into research and development of floating cities. Some designs are said to be hurricane proof and others are capable of moving to desirable new locations when needed.

The enterprise of building cities on the seas that will have their own governments even has a name. It is called “Seasteading.” Google the word and you will find much interesting information available.

Just like the first gathering of the last cycle to America was composed of a great variety of people so will the gathering on the seas. The first ones will not create Zion but will pave the way for “Zion upon the waters.”

Where have we heard that phrase before?

Here it is: “And it shall be said in days to come that none is able to go up to THE LAND OF ZION UPON THE WATERS, but he that is upright in heart.” D&C 61:16

The fact that Zion upon the waters must be built before Christ comes is foreshadowed in this scripture:

“Wherefore, prepare ye for the coming of the Bridegroom; go ye, go ye out to meet him. For behold, he shall stand upon the mount of Olivet, AND UPON THE MIGHTY OCEAN, EVEN THE GREAT DEEP and upon the islands of the sea, and upon the land of Zion.” D&C 133:19-20

When Christ comes we will go “out to meet him.” And where will we go? We will go to “the mighty ocean, even the great deep.”

And how will we do this? We will build cities on the sea in preparation for him and there we will have a place for him to stand upon the mighty ocean and teach his people.

So, then, in the coming cycle many will gather and build cities on the land and the sea. This will later be followed by cities under the sea and those that float in the air.

This new gathering will be like the net spoken of by Jesus that will draw in people of all sorts.

Then will come a gathering from the gathered to build the cities of Zion. This will not happen very quickly as hoped for by many believers.

Consider that we are over 2000 years away from the gatherings predicted in the Bible and it’s been almost 200 years since first taught by Joseph Smith and yet we do not have one established Zion society. Even so, many keep deluding themselves that all will happen within the next few years – its always just around the corner.

Seekers of Zion must start thinking of the long term, instead of expecting instant change engineered by God Himself.

We have been given the basic instructions concerning what Zion is supposed to be and God does not like to keep repeating Himself. It is up to us to take the ball and run with what we have before we can expect more.

 

THE ZION SOCIETY, Part Nineteen

Linking Heaven and Earth

There is one more possibility for a new land on which to build a new Zion society free of external control.

Within the next 150-200 years we can expect some fairly dramatic earth changes causing some major disruptions. Some existing lands will be submerged and others will rise. If, in the midst of such chaos, the Zion societies are prepared then they may be the only people ready to move to the new land ready to create a government there. I would suggest they call it “New America” since this would create gathering opportunity similar to the first America.

And why would the cities of Zion not be destroyed by the disruptions?

“And the earth helped the woman (Zion) , and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed up the flood (opposition) which the dragon (enemies of Zion) cast out of his mouth.” Rev 12:16

The earth is a living entity and decides to cleanse itself every now and then. When it does it preserves benevolent souls who are gathered and destroys those who are harmful to its life as mentioned in the scriptures:

“that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great; and shouldest destroy them which destroy the earth.” Rev 11:18

Periodically, the earth destroys them that cause destruction upon it, but will help and preserve those who are harmless as it is written:

“Wherefore, he will preserve the righteous by his power, even if it so be that the fulness of his wrath must come, and the righteous be preserved, even unto the destruction of their enemies by fire. Wherefore, the righteous need not fear; for thus saith the prophet, they shall be saved.” I Nephi 22:17

It will be a difficult yet rewarding path to the building of Zion and will take longer than most believers think. We must do more on our own of our own individual initiative than has been generally thought. God will not do for us what we can do for ourselves. When we do all we can on our own then we become deserving of divine assistance and not before.

In the meantime, what can one do who desires to be a laborer for Zion?

(1) He can study the various efforts being made, where free will is preserved, to gather and create a people of one mind.

(2) The believer needs to assess himself and ask himself if he feels a personal call to assist in the creation of Zion. If so, he must check with the Spirit to see what he should be doing in the immediate future.

(3) All who have Zion in their hearts need to be currently make an effort to communicate with others of a like mind to themselves and form relationships. In addition to doing this in the flesh, we now have the Internet to assist us in this endeavor. Then, when an obvious ensign is lifted, those who are ready will recognize it and respond.

To pave the way for a gathering of the pure in heart who are of one mind and heart a number of things must take place.

Outwardly, much of it will be done by freedom loving people who are not on any particular spiritual path. They will help pave the way for gatherings on the internet, on land and on the seas.

On a more spiritual level something that must take place will be the creation of a seed, or seed group that is capable of sprouting and growing into Zion. This seed group will correspond on a later turn of the spiral to the Twelve who were selected by Jesus, who on the day of Pentecost were so in tune to the Spirit that they were one mind and became linked to the Christ and the powers of heaven.

The seed group today will consist of not just twelve men, but twelve males and twelve females which correspond to the twelve ancient ones before the throne. (Rev 4:4) When such a seed group can be gathered and all see through the eyes of the Spirit and become of one mind and heart then a new Pentecost can happen and heaven and earth can be linked and Zion can have its true beginning in this cycle.

I have written an entire book explaining the principles that will enable a seed group to make this happen. It is called The Molecular Relationship and is available free HERE

“When the LORD shall build up Zion, he shall appear in his

glory.” Psalms102:16

Copyright by J J Dewey

Index for Older Archives in the Process of Updating

Index for Recent Posts

Easy Access to All the Writings

Register at Freeread Here

Log on to Freeread Here

For Free Book go HERE and other books HERE

JJ’s Amazon page HERE

Gather with JJ on Facebook HERE

 

The Seeker’s Guide to Soul Contact, Part 22

Joseph Dewey

Day 277

Toxins

The Seed Thought:

When negative emotions are dissipated our physical vehicles will vibrate in much greater harmony with nature and resulting disease will no longer consume us.

It has dawned upon the consciousness of humanity that a polluted physical environment, such as toxins in air, water and food, are detrimental to our health and well-being. Less realized is the effect of the toxins that invade our emotional thinking and feeling nature. These toxins often do more damage than the physical ones.

For instance, you will often see two family members who breath the same air, eat the same food and drink the same water, but one is healthy and the other is not.

Why is this?

Yes, it is true that there may be some other factors besides those affecting the emotional nature, but negative emotional implants are often a significant factor in the difference.

The problem with clearing the emotional self is that the most destructive negative emotions are often disguised as something positive. The most harmful emotions are grievances unexpressed, or not communicated, that fester in the victim until a disease will manifest. The victim often sees the suppression as a virtue because he is avoiding upsetting the sender of the offense.

Unfortunately, the grievance does not go away when suppressed but acts like boiling water in a teapot. The inward pressure keeps increasing until something gives. The victim either explodes and strongly expresses emotion or continues to hold it in and is sapped of vital energy leading to disease.

While those who suppress are in danger of congestive disease such as cancer, those who over react and strongly express emotion are in danger of inflammatory disease.

The seeker must reach a balance and find ways to express himself so a grievance is not held, yet maintain a degree of self control so he does not overreact,

He who holds his emotions in a state of balance and peace takes a major step toward good health. If he also avoids other pollutants and gets reasonable exercise and sunshine the chances of having good health for life are high.

Seed Thought for the Day:

Light can only reveal when a shadow is cast. If you are in space and look through millions of miles of the sun’s rays shining through the void, but with no duality from shadow, there is only blackness.

Much enlightenment can be found by reflecting on light itself.

 

Day 278

Revealing Light

The Seed Thought:

Light can only reveal when a shadow is cast. If you are in space and look through millions of miles of the sun’s rays shining through the void, but with no duality from shadow, there is only blackness.

If you look up at the sky you will see many stars, but consider this. The light you see from a star has traveled trillions of miles through space without being seen until it hits your eyes. Between you and the star, the photons making up the light still existed, but did not reveal themselves until they lit on your eyes.

If you look up at the sky again, but between the stars, you will see only blackness. Yet a few miles above the atmosphere in that blackness there is a full spectrum of the sun’s rays with enough light to blind the eyes.

Why then do we see blackness instead of light?

Because light is that which reveals in this world of form and its effects cannot be seen unless form interacts with light. Form has contrast and contrast revealed by light create shadows, which makes our 3-D vision possible.

Now there are various types of shadows. A shadow on the moon which has no atmosphere is completely black having no light at all. A typical shadow on the earth only blocks out part of the light because of light refraction in the atmosphere. One could also say the light spectrum which can manifest any color from white light are shades or shadows of a complete light.

When we consider that light is that which reveals then we realize that light goes beyond the physical. Light is also that which reveals to the mind, or our understanding. Teachings that reveal are called enLIGHTened.

We realize our sense of physical sight is precious indeed. Perhaps we should place even more value on our more spiritual sense that perceives greater light and truth. The result of this higher light follows us after death and the results are more permanent.

The words of Solomon come to mind here:

“Wisdom is the principal thing; therefore get wisdom: and with all thy getting get understanding.” Proverbs 4:7

Today’s Seed Thought:

All symbols are neutral until someone interprets them and that interpretation gives them power.

 

Day 279

Symbols

The Seed Thought:

All symbols are neutral until someone interprets them and that interpretation gives them power.

If you were to attend a party and come across someone displaying a swastika on his shirt, what do you suppose the reaction of the guests would be?

They would be horrified and avoid the guy like the plague. If anyone did approach him it would most likely be to ask him to leave.

On the other hand, if you were able to go back in time, before World War II and attend such a function you would be in an era where the swastika was seen as a spiritual symbol, even used by the United States military and embraced in the artwork of American Indians as a positive symbol.

It was also in use representing good fortune by numerous European nations such as Denmark, Ireland, Finland and Poland.

Numerous ancient religions used the symbol, often representing divine activity of some sort. The word “swastika” itself comes from the Sanskrit and denotes “conducive to well being or auspicious”.

It is unfortunate that Hitler was able to take a symbol of positive meaning for millennia and alter its meaning in public consciousness to something repulsive, that may never be seen again in a positive light.

The pentagram is another symbol used for good and evil. Many place the five pointed s tar on top of their Christmas tree having nothing but positive feelings about this while others see the five pointed star, the pentagram as a satanic symbol.

Early Christians used it as a symbol of the five wounds of Christ while now they shun it and fundamentalists associate its use with Satanism.

It is difficult for a company or national movement to create a logo without someone accusing them of being in league with the devil because of some perceived hidden meaning.

Despite the fact that the meaning of symbols can be distorted to mean something good or evil – this does not distract from the fact that they can be intelligently deciphered and used as an extremely effective way of communicating.

For instance the Triangle represents the three aspects of the Trinity and the square represents the foundation of the New Jerusalem that links heaven and earth.

All shapes, like all letters of the alphabet, can be placed together to represent the good or evil in the mind of the one creating the message. The seeker must see the symbols in the context of their use and interpret them with judgment rather than in black and white.

Seed Thought of the Day

There is no first cause for cause and effect are eternal. There is only a first cause of a cycle of creation.

There is a lot of food for thought in this statement.

 

Day 280

First Cause

The Seed Thought:

There is no first cause, for cause and effect are eternal. There is only a first cause of a cycle of creation.

We have often heard philosophers and spiritual leaders speak of a “First Cause.” But when you think about it this cannot be a real event.

Consider this reasoning: If there was such a thing as a “first cause” then before this event there could have been no such thing as cause and effect. If there were no cause and effect then there would have been nothing in existence, not even God. If indeed God or any life exists then cause must also exist because all life creates cause and God would be no exception.

If cause and effect did not exist then there could be no first cause, for cause cannot come from no cause, and effect cannot exist unless there is first a cause.

There is no such thing as a first cause from an eternal perspective for cause and effect is eternal just as the One Great Life we call God is eternal. Lives, great and small, eternally create cause and effect and the natural law of cause and effect expand and enhance the life experience.

All things that have a beginning, including this temporary universe, had a first cause, and hence an ending effect, but before any first cause of the cycle of a planet, a galaxy or universe, there were previous causes.

Cause and effect is the prime law of the universe used by intelligence to create ends to the various cycles in which the good dominates over the evil.

Seed Thought of the Day:

The false teacher will seek to be fed by the sheep. The true teacher will seek to feed them.

This is a simple statement that seems to point out the obvious, but there is more truth here than meets the eye.

 

 

Day 281

Good and Bad Shepherds

The Seed Thought:

The false teacher will seek to be fed by the sheep. The true teacher will seek to feed them.

This problem of teachers, gurus, pastors, or, as the Bible calls them, “shepherds”, feeding themselves above assisting the followers is an ancient one. Here is an instance from Old Testament days:

“Woe be to the shepherds of Israel that do feed themselves! should not the shepherds feed the flocks? Ye eat the fat, and ye clothe you with the wool, ye kill them that are fed: but ye feed not the flock. … I am against the shepherds; and I will require my flock at their hand, and cause them to cease from feeding the flock; neither shall the shepherds feed themselves any more; for I will deliver my flock from their mouth, that they may not be meat for them.” Ezekiel 34:4&10

Jesus also complained about this to the Jewish authorities:

“But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows’ houses, and for a pretence make long prayer.” Matt 23:13

Unfortunately, there is a built in temptation facing all those teachers in authority to feed themselves rather than the flock. After all, it is the tendency of the natural man to think of his own comforts above those others. There is also a tendency to see oneself as superior in intelligence and spirituality over the rank and file and thus more entitled to benefits.

If the teacher follows these natural tendencies (which many do) then he will wind up feeding himself above the flock. To pacify the flock he will promote himself as a great benefactor far beyond that which he deserves.

We have all encountered stories of preachers and gurus who have milked their followers of cash and used millions for their own luxury. Among Christians, Jim and Tammy Bakker were a prime example. Among gurus was the Bhagwan of the Rajneesh sect who boasted of owning 93 Rolls Royces while demanding sacrifice from followers.

Payment for the shepherds goes beyond material possessions. Some value prestige and praise above material possessions and seek to nourish their own ego above all else. Many develop a messiah complex and let their followers know in no uncertain terms that they are right up there with Jesus or Moses in importance.

Fortunately, there are a few teachers who have resisted the natural tendency, made soul contact, and have used the power of spiritual will to negate the natural inclination to inflate ego or pocketbook at the followers expense.

These see themselves as fellow travelers with their students and realize that helping them also helps themselves move forward and thus can sustain the moving forward of the group seeing oneself as being one in a chain linked together.

Seed Thought of the Day:

Because of wrong focus, the only way the soul can get our attention is through pain. He who suffers great distress must ask what Higher Intelligence is attempting to teach him.

Have you suffered great distress before? What did you learn from the experience?

 

Day 282

Right Focus

The Seed Thought:

Because of wrong focus, the only way the soul can get our attention is through pain. He who suffers great distress must ask what Higher Intelligence is attempting to teach him.

The key phrase in this thought is, “Because of wrong focus.” If our focus is where it should be and our attention is directed to listening to the inner voice then the soul will not have to use extraordinary measures to get our attention.

Unfortunately, it is the nature of us flawed human beings, even seekers of enlightenment, to take the easy path and listen to the outer voices over the inner.

Just imagine the choice the seeker has when his doctor tells him to take a certain drug or treatment that the Higher Self sees as destructive. Which voice is easier to register and speaks louder to his consciousness? If the doctor places great fear of health or even death in his mind then that creates a voice that calls the seeker to attention much more than the soul. To obey the voice of the soul in such a circumstance requires three things:

(1) The seeker must have heard the voice enough times to be aware when it is speaking.

(2) The seeker must have tested the voice in the past so he knows it is reliable.

(3) He must be willing to follow the voice.

If the soul attempts to communicate with the individual and he refuses to tune in and listen then the soul will withdraw and let him learn of his bad decision through the pain which will naturally occur because of his chosen path.

Then there are other times that the pilgrim reaches a point where a certain direction needs to be taken for him to learn his next lesson. The guy just is not paying attention and continues in his old familiar paths. Because this next step is necessary if he is to move forward in his progression the soul will speak as loudly as it can through the inner voice, through dreams and though signs appearing in his life.

Unfortunately, at one time or another, most of us go through a period where we just ignore all these attempts of the soul to communicate. When such a dead end is reached the soul then decides to apply more drastic measures. It may create an accident, a disease or painful personal situation that the seeker just cannot ignore. Even here many an individual does not get the point and continues in his old ways.

If this ignorance continues then the soul will tighten the screws even more until the pain increases to be almost unbearable. Finally the seeker will look up to the skies and exclaim in anguish, “Why, God!!!”

At this point the soul will see an opening and do its best to send a message.

If the seeker listens and responds he can then change direction (repent) and follow a path that will lead him away from the pain to the peace that passes all understanding.

If he continues to ignore the voice he is in danger of increased suffering while blaming God and rejecting all things spiritual and following a dark path.

Thus let the seeker be aware, listen and follow the voice that leads to progress and peaceful pastures.

Seed Thought of the Day:

There is no such thing as giving and getting nothing in return. There is always a return, but not always in kind.

Is it wrong to give with the thought of getting something back?

 

Day 283

The Karma Bank

The Seed Thought:

There is no such thing as giving and getting nothing in return. There is always a return, but not always in kind.

In the past when I have taught this principle some have replied that we shouldn’t even be thinking about such a thing. They criticize me for even bringing up this principle, as if it is wrong to think about it.

The truth is that it is never wrong to reflect on true principles, even though that truth may be offensive to some. Truth is never offensive when it is understood and placed in its right perspective in relation to the whole.

Should we only give because we will get some material benefit?

Of course not. If all only gave when a physical return is immediate or obvious then no one would give blood, we wouldn’t give to charities and no one would help the homeless and the hungry.

Do we need a selfish motive in order to give?

No.

Do we need a motive?

Of course. We do nothing without first being motivated.

So what is the motive for those who sacrifice time or money to help others?

Basically it is because it is the right thing to do.

And why are we motivated to do the right thing?

Even when we examine this answer we come back to self interest. Here are some answers to that question.

(1) The God of my religion demands generosity and if I do not assist others I may go to hell or at best offend God.

(2) I feel guilty if I do not help others in need. Giving makes me feel better.

(3) Being a big giver increases my status with associates.

(4) Giving makes everything better for everyone including myself.

There is some interest in every decision we make, even if it is merely expressed in the good feeling we receive, vs. a bad feeling if we turn away a plea for help.

So, if we give – is all we can expect back is a good feeling about it?

No. There is a universal law of cause and effect. The good feeling you get from giving is a bonus. In addition to this your giving creates ripples in the waters of karma that builds up momentum and brings back to you benefits in life when you need them. If you give $100 you may not receive back exactly that amount, but someone may stop and help you when your car breaks down and the help will be worth more than $100 in your mind.

It is a scientific fact that a cause must produce effect. It helps the seeker to understand that his good works are like putting money in the bank of karma. If he understands this he can lose himself in giving, not worry about the payback, but realizing that he is laying the foundation of a happy existence for himself and others.

Seed Thought of the Day:

The most common misuse of authority lies in making you think you are not being manipulated when you are totally manipulated.

Have you been, or are you currently being manipulated?

 

Day 284

Groupthink

The Seed Thought:

The most common misuse of authority lies in making you think you are not being manipulated when you are totally manipulated.

How can one be controlled and manipulated yet be totally oblivious to what is occurring? It happens much more often than you may think.

The mob mentality is the most obvious example. If a mob gathers that starts fires, breaks windows and overturns cars it will gather many people gleefully joining with the bedlam who are otherwise peaceful. On their own they would not consider breaking the window of a struggling business, but when identifying with the mob this suddenly seems like a good idea.

This mob mentality extends on a number of levels to everyday humans and even influences us toward benevolent activity as well a malevolent. For instance, an individual may have no inclination to give to a certain charity, but when he finds out that all his friends are giving to it he decides to join the crowd and also give.

This mob mentality expressing itself through acceptable channels is often called “groupthink.” Overseeing groupthink are always a handful of decision makers at the top who decide that which is acceptable for the group to embrace. This is handled in such a way that the individual believes he is thinking his own thoughts when he is really following implanted instructions. If the implants were something different his thinking would also be different, but to this he is oblivious.

For instance. a member of a church or political party may think he independently embraces all their ideology when he is actually responding to implants that tell him what to think.

This reminds me of a time a friend asked a true blue Mormon what he thought of a concept not covered by standard Mormon doctrine. The guy appeared somewhat confused and finally responded:

“I’m not sure, Let me check with my Bishop to find out what I think.”

Now that is an honesty that you do not get everyday, but this subtle attitude occurs in all groupthink. This is illustrated in amusing interviews circling around where the subject is asked what he thinks of (a politician he likes) statement on a subject. He is then given a quote from the guy he hates, but totally accepts and defends it. This also works in reverse.

Instead of thinking for himself the unwitting subject is just a foot soldier for the acceptable guy, right or wrong.

The seeker must continually check with his thinking process to make sure he arrives at conclusions through his own reasoning rather than an implant from someone else.

Today’s Seed Thought:

You are intelligence in matter, which is your body. It is logical then that the body we call Earth correspondingly has great intelligence manifesting through its elements.

Use the Law of Correspondences discussed earlier to see where it takes you here.

 

Day 285

Intelligence In Matter

The Seed Thought:

You are intelligence in matter, which is your body. It is logical then that the body we call Earth correspondingly has great intelligence manifesting through its elements.

The most common view of God is that He/She/It is a living Spirit that exists everywhere in the universe. In other words, God is omnipresent. Some type of omnipresence is taught by most any religion that can be found.

The seeker needs to follow this idea of omnipresence to its ultimate conclusion, which is this.

If God is omnipresent then Its life dwells within the form of a galaxy, a sun, a planet, a human, a cell or an atom.

Yet many scientists disagree and tell us that there are just two types of matter – organic and inorganic. The earth is mostly inorganic and the other planets seem to be 100% inorganic so the idea that they an house any type of inherent life is not scientific. They say that matter itself does not have consciousness.

You don’t say.

Are you not in a physical body made of all types of matter?

Do you have consciousness?

Then, are you not an example of consciousness in matter?

Therefore, if consciousness can exist at one place in matter then is there any reason that it cannot exist in other places, like a planet or sun or instance?

Then among organic life forms we see that life operates in different time frames. When photographing plants using time lapsed photography we see that plants move in various directions depending on outside stimuli, similar to a way that a human might, but at a different reckoning of time.

Is it not possible then that the life and consciousness of a planet, or the universe itself, is centered in a different rate of time? For instance, some esoteric thinkers tell us that a heartbeat for earth takes about 25,000 years. If we could do super time-lapse photography for the earth or solar system we may be surprised at the conscious life that would be revealed.

I submit that the life of God is indeed omnipresent and life is everywhere, even in what is called inorganic matter.

Seed Thought of the Day:

Eat too much unnatural processed food and get unnatural manmade problems and disease.

For the next section in this series (Part 23) go HERE.

Copyright by J J Dewey

Links for the first 21 sections of this series.

Part 1,  Part 2,  Part 3,  Part 4,  Part 5,  Part 6, Part 7, Part 8, Part 9, Part 10, Part 11, Part 12, Part 13, Part 14, Part 15, Part 16, Part 17, Part 18, Part 19, Part 20, Part 21

Index for Older Archives in the Process of Updating

Index for Recent Posts

Easy Access to All the Writings

Register at Freeread Here

Log on to Freeread Here

For Free Book go HERE and other books HERE

JJ’s Amazon page HERE

Gather with JJ on Facebook HERE

The Seeker’s Guide to Soul Contact, Part 21

Joseph Dewey

Day 257

Your Greatest Teacher

The Seed Thought:

The person in your life who irritates you the most is your greatest teacher.

There is a lot of profound meaning behind this seed thought.

Many seekers see their ideal teacher as a kindly older man or woman who gently prodded them onward toward success, but if you ask someone about the point in their life where the greatest lesson was learned you will usually receive an alternate view.

The greatest lessons in life are often learned from:

(1) A bad marriage

(2) A betrayal

(3) Someone who deceived you.

(4) A co-worker or friend who is obnoxious.

Yes, we can learn useful knowledge from a wise teacher, but the great learning in life comes from lessons in handling actual life experiences. Nice, friendly and loving people do not teach us many lessons, but negative people are great at it. Here are a few:

(1) Patience. How can you learn patience unless you deal with contentious people that require us to practice it?

(2) Forgiving nature. No forgiveness is required toward a kind and loving teacher, but we have all met the person who tests our forgiveness mode to the limit.

(3) Love. Jesus explained this well when he said,

“For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye? do not even the publicans the same? And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so?” Matt 5:46-47

In other words we learn true love through showing love to difficult people.

Generally we are not thankful for such negative people, but, realistically, maybe we should be.

Today’s Seed Thought:

Today we’ll present two seed thoughts since they are related:

99% believe they are thinking out of the box while less than 1% do.

Those who believe they are thinking out of the box usually just move to a different spot within the box.

What is the box?

 

Day 258

The Box

The Seed Thought:

99% believe they are thinking out of the box while less than 1% do.

Those who believe they are thinking out of the box usually just move to a different spot within the box.

The first point to be considered is, what is meant by “the box”? In common usage thinking outside the box represents original thinking that is outside the mainstream.

Actually what is called “the box” is very near to what is called the ring-pass-not in Ancient Wisdom. The ring-pass-not basically represents the limit to one’s consciousness. In other words, it represents a limit of the seekers function, beyond which he is unable to see or understand.

The box does not represent an individual ring-pass-not, but a group or humanity as a whole or kind of a representation of the whole. This means that there are many whose thinking is in the box, but a few who can see beyond it.

As far as scientists go the box excludes the idea that God or any type of Divine Intelligence had anything to do with creation and life. The box for religious believers would be the opposite.

As far as humanity goes the box excludes the idea that we have ever been visited by aliens. Making any assumption on this happening is beyond the ring-pass-not of many.

Then there are boxes beyond the consciousness of perhaps the 99% mentioned, such as the existence of the Masters of Wisdom or that we have a Higher Self that assisted in the creation of this world and life within it.

No one likes to believe his thinking is constrained by the box, but many who think they are being original are just repeating what someone else has said. Breaking though the box and making real progress is difficult and takes great effort.

Edison thought out of the box when he envisioned the light bulb. The Wright Brothers did also when they inwardly knew they could fly as the birds. Let us always attempt to see where the box is and move beyond it.

Seed Thought of the Day:

When awakened from sleep the dreamer still exists but with greater awareness than before. Then at death we wake again to a greater more real existence.

Can you see how this thought aligns with the Law of Correspondences?

 

Day 259

Awakening

The Seed Thought:

When awakened from sleep the dreamer still exists but with greater awareness than before. Then at death we wake again to a greater more real existence.

When you see that a teaching is in harmony with the Law of Correspondences you can rest assured there is some truth there. However, the full truth is not found in an exact black and white correspondence for various levels have differences as well a similarities. To see the full truth requires the use of intuition.

When we look at the similarities of the two levels there does seem to be valid correspondences. Many spiritual teachings tell us that we have a higher self and that we as individuals are a partial reflection of it. And what happens when we dream? Our dreams are a partial reflection of our human consciousness. We are partly in the dream but not all there. For instance, the dreamer does not normally realize that:

(1) He is dreaming and his real self lives in another world.

(2) He doesn’t seem to have power to view things logically.

(3) Odd happenings do not make him realize he is dreaming.

Now just as a handful are capable of lucid dreaming even so a handful are aware that we have a higher self in reality and not just theory.

It would be productive for the seeker to contemplate the difference in consciousness between the self when it is asleep and then awake. Then shift consciousness to comparing our consciousness now to what it will be when we awaken after death. Thinking on this brings some interesting enlightenment.

Seed Thought of the Day

One act of helpfulness shows more love than a thousand prayers.

 

Day 260

The Act of Doing

The Seed Thought:

One act of helpfulness shows more love than a thousand prayers.

The idea here was well expressed in the parable of the Good Samaritan as follows:

Jesus said: A man was going down from Jerusalem to Jericho, when he was attacked by robbers. They stripped him of his clothes, beat him and went away, leaving him half dead.

A priest happened to be going down the same road, and when he saw the man, he passed by on the other side. So too, a Levite, when he came to the place and saw him, passed by on the other side.

But a Samaritan, as he traveled, came where the man was; and when he saw him, he took pity on him. He went to him and bandaged his wounds, pouring on oil and wine. Then he put the man on his own donkey, brought him to an inn and took care of him.

The next day he took out two denar and gave them to the innkeeper. “Look after him,” he said, “and when I return, I will reimburse you for any extra expense you may have.”

“Which of these three do you think was a neighbor to the man who fell into the hands of robbers?”

The expert in the law replied, “The one who had mercy on him.” Jesus told him, “Go and do likewise.”

Luke 10:30-37 NIV

Now there is nothing wrong with prayer or positive thoughts, but if thought is not followed up with correlating action then the thought or prayer was based on illusion and does not represent the real intent of the thinker.

Many do not examine their thoughts and prayers to see if they really match their intent. If they do not then they are not real thoughts and will not produce the literal results represented by their group think words.

A thousand prayers that do not represent the true thinking that will be followed by no action has less power than one solid action of helpfulness. Such an action represents true thought, true prayer and true intent to be of service.

Today’s Seed Thought:

True humility is recognizing your proven abilities and acting accordingly.

 

Day 261

True Humility

The Seed Thought:

True humility is recognizing your proven abilities and acting accordingly.

A common idea of humility is that of a person who downplays his talents, but this idea sometimes reveals that the humility is based on illusion instead of reality.. We can call this false humility the pool shark syndrome.

The poll shark enters a room where he is an unknown quantity and acts like a simpleton who knows little about pool. He manages to get involved in some playing, but doesn’t show his skill and acts like a novice. He performs this act until he or a partner place a huge bet on him to win. Then when it really counts he shows his skill.

As it turns out the humility thing with him was an act designed for his benefit in the end.

So how does this pool shark syndrome work out in ordinary life? We see it quite often when you join a friend or associate and participate in some performance that requires skill and the guy indicates to you that he isn’t much good at it, but then when you get playing or performing he is much better at it than expected, perhaps better than you, making you feel a little humiliated, being bested by a supposed amateur.

The natural inclination here is to hurl compliments his direction, to which he will smile and reply with an “aw shucks” attitude.

Unrealized by many who have dealt with this type of person is that he performs because there is something in it for him. For the pool shark it is money, but for false humility it is praise. It gives the actor a high to be seen as performing way beyond expectations.

What is true humility then? True humility uses no deception, but acknowledges what is. If you are a good golfer you do not pretend to be a novice, but neither do you present yourself as greater than you are.

Of course, the most common perception of lack of humility is the guy with some talent who shoves it in your face. This is very obnoxious and is registered by most everyone.

Here are a few rules for one with talent in presenting himself.

  • Do not present yourself as having greater or lesser ability than you have.
  • Only talk about your talent when appropriate and appreciated by the listener. A good time is when it blends into the conversation.
  • Never project the thought “I am great and you are not.” This is easy to do when the ego gets out of control. If you are a good golfer you might say something like:

“I put a lot of time into improving my game and it’s starting to pay off.”

This approach doesn’t project superiority, for if any of us puts in a lot of time we can develop a skill.

Watch your internal ego. If you feel superior, that feeling will be communicated on some subtle level and will not be appreciated. One with a skill that has true humility will appreciate his or her skill, desire to be of service, but will realize that others can be just as good as himself of they put in the needed effort.

Seed Thought of the Day:

Even the hardened atheist will sense the presence of Divinity when witnessing the birth of his or her own child.

Is this a true statement? Why or why not?

 

Day 262

The Great Miracle

The Seed Thought:

Even the hardened atheist will sense the presence of Divinity when witnessing the birth of his or her own child.

Long before we knew of the complexities of the human body, the cell, or the DNA all humans marveled at the miracle of birth, especially of their own children. Particularly impressive is the first child, not because it is the most special as a individual, but because it is an initial demonstration of a miracle of which you are a participant.

We tend to overlook the miracle of life when we are in its midst and it is so ubiquitous, but actually witnessing your child’s birth hones down the attention to the miracle behind the birth of each of those lives.

In Darwin’s day the cell was thought to be a mere blob of nebulous protoplasm. It would be interesting to see how his theories would have been affected if he had understood its complexities.

Newton, considered the greatest scientist of all time, marveled at the complexity of the human eye and concluded that this proved that a Divine Intelligence was at work.

Through the study of the complexities of life scientists have been able to make many discoveries that have been useful to humanity. On the other hand, they have found life so complex that they have not been close to duplicating the intricacies behind it. Despite all the advances in computer technology they have not been able to duplicate the computer power of a single strand of DNA.

Now imagine how much easier it is to copy something than creating it? When scientists duplicate something in nature they think they have done something great, but this accomplishment is nothing compared to an original creation that is not a copy, which implies real creative thinking.

Many inclined toward atheism negate all the evidence of an obvious Divine Intelligence behind the tremendous complexities of life, but even the most hardened unbeliever embraces a special feeling of a miracle beyond understanding when watching his or her own child come to life.

Those who recognize a Divine Hand will cherish that memory throughout their life, whereas the one who refuses to give credit where it belongs will have to shove that great spiritual moment into a black hole of his own creation.

Seed Thought of the Day:

He who takes offense when no offense is intended is the one creating the problem.

There are many who would benefit through the contemplation of this thought.

 

Day 263

Neutralizing Offense

The Seed Thought:

He who takes offense when no offense is intended is the one creating the problem.

Have you ever offended another inadvertently, having no intention to hurt any feelings? Most people of goodwill have had this happen a number of times.

Often the offense occurs because the message was not correctly understood. Then the speaker tries to correct the communication and clarify that no harshness was intended. But instead of accepting the clarified communication the individual’s consciousness reverts back to the original words and his original negative interpretation. He may say something like, “But you said…”

The strange thing the quote is often not accurate. It will generally reflect what he felt you said rather than what you actually said. It makes you wish you had a recording of the conversation so you could vindicate yourself.

Actually, a recording does not help much for this type of distorted quoting happens on the internet where there is a full recording and the offended one will still insist you said what you did not say.

What he felt you said is what he believes and nothing seems to change his mind.

In this situation the root of the problem lies not with the speaker who means no offense, but the one taking offense.

An extremely important step toward soul contact is the obtaining of the ability to neutralize your emotional self to the disturbance of your peace because of the offensive statements from others. This includes offensive statements where offense is intended.

Once the person takes offense the lower emotions become the focus of attention and the peace necessary to commune with the soul evaporates. The seeker must learn to instantly forgive, or better yet, view the problem as something which needs no forgiveness because the offender just does not know any better. He could be seen as a mad dog trying to bite you because he is just painfully lashing out. You do not hate the dog, but feel sorry for it and stay out of its way if necessary.

Seed Thought of the Day

Where you witness humor that makes people of all beliefs laugh, there you see light.

What is the link between humor and light?

 

Day 264

Humor – Light and Dark

The Seed Thought:

Where you witness humor that makes people of all beliefs laugh, there you see light.

There is duality in all things in this world and humor is no exception. There is humor generated by shining light on a subject that all can appreciate and then there is dark humor based on mean spirited and often distorted attack. The light humor is based on an element of truth presented in a unique fashion. The dark is based on attacking perceived enemies and may contain no truth at all but merely appeals to their base desires.

In the old days political humor was fairly light from both sides. Will Rogers was a Democrat but his humor was appreciated by all. So it was with Bob Hope, a Republican, who was universally appreciated.

In this generation we have a divide that has taken us into dark humor. The humor from the right is only appreciated by the right and humor from the left is only appreciated by the left. Few are even making the attempt to create political humor that can be universally appreciated.

About the only jokes appreciated by both sides are those making fun of Congress as both sides rate the institution low. Here is an example:

“A stopped clock is right twice a day. That is twice as reliable as Congress.”

On the other hand, both sides have made jokes comparing the president of the opposing party to Hitler and Nazis. That is not funny and insulting to those who voted for him. Such mean spirited humor has little relation to truth as none of our presidents have been much like Hitler. Those making such accusations need to study history.

Those on the path of light and soul contact will reject humor that is not based on universal truth but will cultivate humor that all can appreciate. Of course, there are always a few who are easily offended and do not like any humor outside of the parameters of “Leave it to Beaver” or their own mindset on purity. People on the path of light are flexible and roll with the punches as long as humor is in good fun.

Remember that person back in grade school that made the class laugh and tried the patience of the teacher? We generally remember him or her with fondness because of the monotony that was broken and perhaps an original thought thrown in the mix.

Where do you suppose that person is now? Probably enjoying a great life and having the last laugh.

Here is a parting thought on humor:

It is impossible to feel hate, anger or despair in the midst of laughter from harmless humor.

Seed Thought of the Day:

Truth is my religion, reason is my politics, love is my God, freedom is my sword and light is my path.

Sounds like a good motto. Does it apply to you?

 

Day 265

A Positive Creed

The Seed Thought:

Truth is my religion, reason is my politics, love is my God, freedom is my sword and light is my path.

Here we have idealistic statements from which any seeker can benefit from applying them in his life.

(1) “Truth is my religion…”

Many seekers are members of a church but one who is true to himself will follow truth when the religion takes the path of error. In other words, his true religion is not founded on the decrees of an organized body but by truth that is verified by his own soul. Sometimes that which he finds to be true will be found in a religion and sometimes not.

(2) “Reason is my politics…”

We live in a generation where much that is happening in politics defies reason. Some seem to be making unreasonable arguments just to further their agenda.

Much political progress could be made if the politicians would make truth and reason their priorities rather than doing anything necessary to insure their side wins. Without reason and truth as a standard the people will lose every time.

(3) “Love is my God…”

Every believer says that God is loving, but then when you hear them speak of what God is going to do to those who merely do not believe as they do it is obvious that many believe in a mean God.

On the other hand, Jesus told us that God has better things in store for us than parents do their own children which would mean that He will go the extra mile in helping us.

With each breath the seeker should believe in the love and goodness of Divine Life.

(4) “Freedom is my sword…”

Freedom is an extremely important principle and is that which creates the dividing line between light and dark. The wise seeker will live and let live and have faith that others will learn from their mistakes without having to be forced to obey the ideal of apowerful authority.

I have written a lot about this principle and would advise seekers to check them out.

(5) “Light is my path…”

Those in darkness cannot even see the path ahead so the seeker must do all in his power to seek and embrace the light which is available. If he does this while moving forward more light will come and the path ahead will be clear.

Seed Thought of the Day:

“Who do you think you are?” is a mantra from the dark side to discourage the seeker.

How is this statement used to discourage those from progressing along the Path?

 

Day 266

A Dark Mantra

The Seed Thought:

“Who do you think you are?” is a mantra from the dark side to discourage the seeker.

All things in this realm require some degree of judgment to maintain accuracy and this thought is no exception. There are times when the question, “Who do you think you are?” may not be too far off the mark to ask.

For instance, I met a guy a while back who claimed to have the power to teleport himself from one part of the planet to another. Now if someone listening would have asked him who he thought he was, he would have been somewhat justified.

On the other hand, I have never asked someone this question in my life because incorporating it is a favorite tactic of the dark side to cause seekers to doubt themselves.

Even if the guy was a charlatan he could have stated that he was a son of God and could manifest all the powers of heaven right here on the earth. If he had said this he would have been stating a truth, even though many merely pretend such manifestations.

I didn’t sense any positive spiritual affirmation about the guy and felt he was deceived about his own abilities so I asked him to describe a specific teleportation event and how it came to transpire. He evaded answered or giving any details by telling me that I was not ready to hear about it.

I then asked him that if I was not ready then why did he bring the subject up?

He had no answer.

Instead of challenging who he was or any potential he may have I asked for details. Sincere inquiry is the approach of the light whereas attacking potential with a “who do you think you are?” attitude is the approach of the dark.

I first discovered this dark mantra through a powerful supernatural experience that temporality made me doubt myself. It is very liberating to the seeker when this tactic is seen for what it is so the way can be cleared from him or her to move onward into the light and fully accept all the Divine gifts of love and light that is just waiting to be accepted.

When the Seeker hears the question, “Who do you think you are” from either an outside or inside source he needs to realize that the thought is coming from a darkened mind that does not want you to take your next step into the light. Ignore this voice and tune into the voice of your Higher Self. It will tell you, that yes, you have unlimited potential and all things are possible and will let you know whether you are ready for the next step under contemplation and what you must do.

Seed Thought of the Day:

True inclusiveness looks far beyond skin color to the hearts of people of all beliefs to find common threads to bring them together without infringing on free will.

In this generation of political divide how can this thought guide us toward greater union?

 

Day 267

Inclusiveness

The Seed Thought:

True inclusiveness looks far beyond skin color to the hearts of people of all beliefs to find common threads to bring them together without infringing on free will.

If all people were of the same race would the division and animosity of humanity be healed?

The answer from all thinking people to this question would be no

There are many obvious examples of great conflict where those of the same race had as much or more conflict than manifests in different races.

During World War I and II the war in Europe consisted the same race battling out their differences. When the Japanese entered World War II they also invaded China and warred against fellow Asians.

The great American Civil War put brother against brother and white guy against white guy because of political and moral differences.

Native Americans had plenty of tribal wars between their own race and practiced slavery before the white guy showed up.

The root cause of conflict is in the mind rather than external differences. When external things like race enter in it is a mental interpretation of the differences, which create the problem. Those who see all humanity as brothers and sisters do not contribute to the problem because their thinking is on the side of inclusiveness.

Despite our problems, humanity has made a lot of progress in the direction of inclusiveness during the past few centuries. Most people at least try to see all humans as fellow pilgrims as themselves just struggling to get along the best they can.

Today many attacks of racism are really attacks on different modes of thinking that have little to do with race, for the cause of conflict is always a difference in thinking. People tend to label those differences in the most demonic way possible for their own advantage.

To solve the conflicts today we must look at the internal cause rather than the external and internal mindset is the cause of division today more than in any other age of recorded history.

The tendency is to categorize and reject our fellow humans who merely disagree with us on religion, politics, science, medicine and other matters. If a greater effort were made to see how an opposing view was arrived at and to allow others to have differing opinions without condemning them much progress can be made.

Another step we can take is to honor the laws passed by representatives of the people even when they are against belief system. None of us get our way all the time and to maintain peace all must have some tolerance of an imperfect world.

Recognizing this the seeker will peacefully work for constructive change and refuse methods of force and violence to initiate change.

Seed Thought of the Day:

Look not for Christ to come in the clouds of heaven, but first seek him in your own heart and reveal him through your deeds. Others will then see the Lord of Love coming amidst the clouds and fog of humanity.

 

Day 268

Second Coming

The Seed Thought:

Look not for Christ to come in the clouds of heaven, but first seek him in your own heart and reveal him through your deeds. Others will then see the Lord of Love coming amidst the clouds and fog of humanity.

Many there are who look for a warrior type of Christ who will appear in the heavens and destroy all but a few righteous who will then live on blissfully with Jesus.

Of course, such people fully expect to be in the saved category and escape destruction to live the heavenly life.

Many people who place a lot of attention on the end of days do so because they have not been able to put their life together in a satisfactory way. Because their lives are full of frustration they look to the coming of Jesus to create a better life, one flowing with milk and honey.

Much more productive than waiting for your neighbor to burn as stubble is to become an instrument in the hands of God and take part in manifesting his basic teachings which are often ignored.

Jesus said he would be with us until the end of the world so perceive him manifesting in your own heart and consciousness and go forth and serve others as you would imagine that Christ would do if he were in your body.

You say you cannot do miracles like Jesus did? You may not have the faith to heal with a touch, but you can touch the spirit of the afflicted with words of comfort and assistance.

You have power to do much more than you realize and when you go forth and serve as if Jesus were in your body you will no longer need to look to the clouds of heaven, but you will find the Lord of Light and Love has already made an appearance in your own heart. That is enough to fill your life with joy and if you should live to embrace the Lord that would only be icing on the cake.

Seed Thought of the Day:

Thought is more powerful than action, for thought precedes action.

 

Day 270

The Image of God

The Seed Thought:

If we are truly in the image of God then we must seek the answers to suffering from within ourselves.

Just contemplating the one line from scripture can bear much fruit:

“Let us make man in our image, after our likeness…” Gen 1:26

Image comes from the Hebrew TSELEM, which indicates a projected shadow or phantom. In modern language we might translate this as a hologram.

Likeness comes from DĔMUWTH which indicates an exact or close resemblance. The fact that both of these words were used together indicates the writer wanted to put a lot of emphasis on the idea that we are created to manifest all the attributes of God.

It is interesting that the two words were used together in this scripture:

“And Adam lived an hundred and thirty years, and begat a son in his own likeness, after his image; and called his name Seth:” Gen 5:3

This was not said of the bad son, Cain, but of Seth, a son that was like his father in every way. No wonder the idea promoted in early Christianity that we are the children of God was promoted so extensively.

If we are indeed in the image and likeness of God just as was Jesus then why do we not manifest Divine attributes as did Jesus? Perhaps the answer is merely that Jesus realized who he was and we do not.

If we have great but unrealized creative powers within us and nourish them with negative thinking then those powers will create negative situations in our life. Could it be that our suffering that we often blame on an outside God is really created by our own godlike powers that are recklessly used?

If we realize that this is the case then it is indeed our duty to guard our thoughts and intentions carefully and make sure all of our words and actions lead us to a path that ends in positive creation.

“For as he thinketh in his heart, so is he.” Proverbs 23:7

Seed Thought of the Day:

He who cannot see shades of gray cannot see the full truth.

Is the truth always black and white or is it often buried under layers of deception?

 

Day 271

Peeling the Onion

The Seed Thought:

He who cannot see shades of gray cannot see the full truth.

To see shades of gray does not mean that the truth cannot be clear or pinned down to a point of reality as it is. The reason it is important to see shades of gray is that a black and white truth is often obscured by many layers that cover it up and cause distortion. Therefore, if one looks at the distorted truth and interprets in black and white terms he will be mislead and eventually confused.

One must always approach the discovery of truth with the idea that what appears to be true may really represent the truth which is covered by layers as if it were hidden deep within the layers of an onion.

Let us take the laws of Newton, for example. Newton did a great job of observing reality and describing it in such a way that seemed like settled truth. Then along came Einstein, who peeled off a layer of the onion and said, “Hold on, there is more,” and showed us with his theories of Relativity that Newtonian laws were not absolute.

The later on, Neils Bohr and others, embarrassed Einstein by peeling off more layers with revolutionary views on quantum mechanics Einstein refused to accept.

If we had stuck with the black and white views of Newtonian Physics and refused to see the layers of truth hidden by shades of gray we would have blocked out the full truth and suffered for it. For instance, by using only Newtonian physics we would not be able to establish accurate communications with satellites making GPS impossible, as well as many features in mobile communications.

Another place where there are many layers of truth is in creation itself. In the old days there were just two camps on this. The first group only believed that what could be seen or felt as being real. The second group with a spiritual inclination believed in invisible worlds as well as the visible.

Now the centuries have passed many layers of the onion has been peeled away so even the hardened scientist believes that a large part of reality consists of what was formally not considered. They now believe in invisible reality beyond the senses such as radio waves, microwaves, ultra violet and infrared light, gamma rays, radioactivity and much more, Many are now supporting theories that there are many dimensions and there is no such thing as empty space. Beyond this many spiritually inclined still believe in realms of the invisible not yet conjured up by science.

We are still far from proving the full truth of reality, but we have moved ahead a few steps by refusing to accept the black and white in front of us and plunging into the shades of gray.

The true seeker will refuse to take the black and white approach and always remain open to the possibility that there is more truth to his favorite subjects than meets the eye.

Seed Thought of the Day:

Any time there are two choices before us one is always better than the other. If we do not make the choice then our lives will be controlled by the choices of others, which is a type of slavery by default.

There is a lot to consider in this thought. Contemplate this and see what comes to mind.

 

Day 272

Two Choices

The Seed Thought:

Any time there are two choices before us one is always better than the other. If we do not make the choice then our lives will be controlled by the choices of others, which is a type of slavery by default.

How many times have you heard a citizen say something like, “I’m not voting because it doesn’t matter who gets in, things will not change.”

This attitude not only applies to voting but to many decisions in life. Often we leave decisions to others because we feel that what we think does not count.

Eventually, what happens to a person when he has gone default on numerous decisions is he finds his life is not working. Relationships fall apart, government does not work, his health is collapsing and purpose in life seems to be void. Then he complains to God, or just the “Them” who seems to be controlling the system as if outside forces have complete control of his life and he is the victim.

That said, one must acknowledge that there are some decisions which are fairly inconsequential and make little difference. If your spouse is most comfortable with the thermostat at 73 degrees and you at 72 then letting her have control over the device is neither here nor there. One degree will not make much of a difference.

The problem is that many seekers default on decisions that do make a difference. For instance, in voting, one candidate will always come closer to your belief system than the other and in the end who we wind up with making our laws does create a great effect in our lives.

Would you leave it up to someone else to decide who is going to be your marriage partner? Yet many leave it up to chance as to the people who become involved in their lives and how much influence they have.

Are your beliefs the result of your own decisions or have they been planted by others who have decided for you what you are supposed to think? This is a much bigger problem than is realized by the masses as once an implant is made it feels like the belief is the result of the receiver’s own mind.

The seeker must carefully examine all the choices that come his way and be careful about placing any on default. Taking charge of that which we have under our power will lead to more power and fewer limitations.

That is what this earth school is all about.

Seed Thought of the Day:

Some people are like wild animals. You can appreciate them as fellow souls, but need to stay out of their way.

Think of a couple people in your life to which this thought may have been applied.

 

Day 273

Wild Animals

The Seed Thought:

Some people are like wild animals. You can appreciate them as fellow souls, but need to stay out of their way.

This thought encapsulates The Lion Principle, which I have written about in the past. (LINK) This can basically be defined as follows:

“The lion being a dangerous animal does not mean it does not have a correct place to live out its life or cannot be appreciated. Its nature should signal to us that we need to stay out of its way, or contain it, or we will be in danger of being eaten. Even so, it is with certain people who are destructive. You can still see the spark of God at their core, but at the same time it is best to not place yourself in a vulnerable position to them.”

How many times have you heard friends complain about people in their life causing them problems when following the Lion Principle would provide a simple solution?

A common problem is the battered wife who goes back to her abuser when she could have freed herself. Then there are those who move from one abusing person to another. That is like leaving one lion cage and moving on to another. It makes no sense but most make this mistake at one time or another.

The seeker may not have physically dangerous people threatening his life but all of us meet people who are irritating or just waste our time that we are better off just avoiding. Sometimes it is best to not play “Mr. Nice Guy” and just avoid these people.

“But I can’t avoid them,” says one.

If this is the case then the principle of “energy follows thought” needs to be examined. If you keep drawing the same people or situations this is a sign that your thoughts are sending out synchronistic vibes that draw these things to you. If so, examine your thoughts, desires, habits and intentions and try to pinpoint the patterns that need to be changed.

In the end, if The Lion Principle was universally applied then irritating people would have no other friends besides other irritating people which would force positive change upon them.

Seed Thought of the Day:

All truth is logical once it is understood.

This may seem to be an obvious truth, but is it? Are there many who accept illogical things as being true? Why does this happen?

 

Day 274

Truth and Logic

The Seed Thought:

All truth is logical once it is understood.

If you were to grab your iPhone and travel back a couple hundred years in the past and showed the people videos and played music to them they would consider you a great magician. What you are showing them is not logical according to their understanding.

Miracles or magic do not transcend truth, but are merely based on truth, which is beyond current understanding. Once the principles behind the construction of the iPhone are understood then it is no longer seen as a magical device, but one that is intelligently constructed through the use of true principles.

Now you and I do not understand all the true details that went into the phone’s construction and how it works but what we do know makes sense. And because we know that no real magic is involved we also know that if we were to quiz an Apple engineer on additional details that they would also make sense once we understand them.

“But what about quantum physics?” asks one. That is not logical is it?

Part of what makes truth logical is that it is consistent and the quantum world is no exception, contrary to the thinking of many new age philosophers.

For instance, a photon or electron can be registered as either a particle or a wave. Some in metaphysics think this is because the particle just whimsically decides what it wants to be, but this is not the case. Instead, it is 100% consistent in that when measured it behaves like a particle but otherwise it is a wave. 100% of the time it has potential characteristics of either a particle or a wave.

Another mysterious happening is “quantum entanglement” where two paired particles have complimentary opposite spins no matter how far the distance of their separation. But once again the circumstances that make this happen are always the same. All these things follow consistent law which is one of the aspects of truth. There are a number of things we do not understand in the quantum world but that doesn’t mean truth there is not logical any more than the truth was not understood in our iPhone example.

Truth is consistent and operates in harmony with law even when it is not understood, but once understood then all the details are reasonable and logical.

We do not yet understand what creates gravity, but we do know it exists and conforms to law. All we know about is conforms to logic and all future discoveries will also make sense when understood.

Now when we apply this principle to everyday life and people we see many examples in thinking that do not make sense. If a friend tells you something that he thinks is true, but makes no sense to you then one of two things is true. (1) He is correct but you do not understand him or (2) He is incorrect and he doesn’t know what he is talking about.

Many people included noted teachers and gurus tell us things that are not true. The seeker must always apply this rule and be skeptical until a teaching makes sense. Here are words to the wise:

If you follow a belief system that requires you to accept that which is not logical or reasonable – that is not faith but gullibility.

Seed Thought of the Day:

There is no such thing as hard work for one who works at what he loves.

 

Day 275

First Love

The Seed Thought:

There is no such thing as hard work for one who works at what he loves.

The seeker of truth is more particular as to how he uses his time than is the average person. It is more likely than average that friends will hear him complain about his day job – that it is not what he wants to do. He wishes that he could be free to read, study, teach, meditate and basically work on the spiritual path rather than working for money to survive in this world.

Seekers in this situation make three common mistakes.

(1) They feel resentful that they have to work at a job they do not like. This causes them to have a negative implant that clouds their vision so positive paths cannot be seen.

(2) Some will prematurely quit their job so they can do what they really like and end up in a poverty conscious state that limits them even more than before.

(3) Everyone has some free time, but a wrongly focused seeker will often not make good use of it. Here is a seed thought to steer the seeker in a positive direction.

“If you feel forced to labor for that which you do not love then devote your free time in excelling at that which you do love. In time the beloved skills will dominate.”

When you find someone who is working at what he loves you will generally find in his history that he first worked at a number of undesirable jobs.

For instance, we have all heard famous actors, who work at what they love, tell stories of being waiters, busboys, carpenters, factory workers, limo drivers etc. They did what they had to do to survive while making best use of their spare time.

Seekers who are waiting for their big break before they do the desirable work will generally die waiting. No matter how busy there is always some free time that can be accessed.

I started the main trust of my writing in 1997 when I was working 80 hours a week just to pay the bills. The only free time I could find was after 2 AM, so I wrote daily between 2 AM to 5 AM and tried to catch catnaps during the day.

In the vast majority of cases you’ll find that those who are working at what they love first paid their dues and did what was necessary to arrive at that plateau.

From that point on there will be no such thing as hard work.

Seed Thought of the Day:

It takes as much intelligence to come up with the right questions as it does to recognize the right answers.

Why are good questions more rare than purported answers?

 

Day 276

Asking Questions

The Seed Thought:

It takes as much intelligence to come up with the right questions as it does to recognize the right answers.

Many seekers do not realize how rare it is to find people who come up with original questions, or questions that are not forced upon them. This really dawned upon me when I was a young guy, a lifetime ago, teaching Sunday School. In a class of about 40 people I asked this question:

“Let us suppose that Jesus were to show up here in this room at this moment and tell us that he is willing to answer any question that you want to ask. What would you ask him?”

I then waited for hands to go up. I was expecting at least a half dozen; after all, I knew that I personally would have many questions and would have considered such an occasion an opportunity not to be missed.

I waited and not one hand was raised. I then prodded the group saying, “Surely someone here would have a question for Jesus.”

Still no hand went up.

I then called upon a lady that I considered to be the most enlightened one in attendance and put her on the spot, “Surely you would have some question for your Lord.”

She stumbled a moment and then mumbled something about asking how to be a better church member.

I was disappointed to say the least and this was a moment of awakening for me. I was previously in the illusion that most church members were full of questions and wanting to know the mysteries. Instead, I found at this moment that this was a wrong assumption. As time marched on I found that the desire to know was even less than I had imagined.

Those with a burning desire to know, and especially those willing to look outside the box of their belief system, are few and far between.

If you are a seeker, really desiring more knowledge, and you find another like yourself, then make him or her a friend for life.

Yes, you can enjoy a picnic, ballgame, or reunion with non seekers, but for the real fun of sharing higher knowledge you have to find fellow seekers who are full of questions like yourself.

As the seeker examines the difference in the quality and scope of questions between the orthodox and the seekers he will find that the questions from the masses will only be on some subtle approved list dictated by the belief system in which he finds himself. The true seeker will stretch his mind outside of the box and seek to know the truth no matter where it leads or who approves of the answers.

Seed Thought of the Day:

When negative emotions are dissipated our physical vehicles will vibrate in much greater harmony with nature and resulting disease will no longer consume us.

Why is this true?

Copyright by J J Dewey

For the next in this series  (Part 22) go HERE

Links for the first 20 sections of this series.

Part 1,  Part 2,  Part 3,  Part 4,  Part 5,  Part 6, Part 7, Part 8, Part 9, Part 10, Part 11, Part 12, Part 13, Part 14, Part 15, Part 16, Part 17, Part 18, Part 19, Part 20

Index for Older Archives in the Process of Updating

Index for Recent Posts

Easy Access to All the Writings

Register at Freeread Here

Log on to Freeread Here

For Free Book go HERE and other books HERE

JJ’s Amazon page HERE

Gather with JJ on Facebook HERE

Classes on Treatise on White Magic

Joseph Dewey
This entry is part 20 of 31 in the series Audios

Youtube Playlist for access to all the classes.
LINK

Links to the individual classes:

Class 1
Introducing the Teachings of Alice A. Bailey on the Treatise on White Magic.

Class 2
Continuing the course on the introduction to the Treatise on White Magic by Alice A. Bailey.

Class 3
Continuing the course on the introduction to the Treatise on White Magic by Alice A. Bailey.

Class 4
Finishing up the discussion of Rule One.

Class 5
Moving on to Rule Two containing Keys to Eternal Life.

Class 6
Continuing the course on on the Treatise on White Magic by Alice A. Bailey. – focussing on Rule Two where the words of Eternal Life are presented.

Class 7
Continuing with Rule Two of the Treatise on White Magic by Alice A. Bailey.

Class 8
Finishing Rule two and moving on to Rule Three.

Class 9
Getting into Rule Three.

Class 10
Continuing Rule 3

Class 11
Continuing Rule 3

Class 12
Finishing Rule 3

Class 13
Beginning Rule 4

Class 14
Continuing Rule 4

Class 15
Continuing Rule 4

Class 16
Continuing Rule 4

Class 17
Finishing Rule 4 – The Science of Breath

Class 18
Beginning Rule 5 – The materialization of thoughtforms.

Class 19
Continuing Rule 5 – Contacting the Master – Becoming useful.

Class 20
Continuing Rule 5 – Contacting High Lives.

Class 21
Continuing Rule 5 – What the masters look for in a disciple.

Class 22
Continuing Rule 5 – The heart, the throat and the eye.

Class 23
Finishing Rule 5 – What is expected from a true servant.

Class 24
Beginning Rule Six – The opening of the third eye.

Class 25
Finishing Rule Six, the power of the third eye.

Class 26
Beginning Rule Seven, The Battleground of the Astral Plane

Class 27
Continuing with Rule Seven – The battleground of the astral plane. The two choices.

Class 28
Beginning Rule Eight – Types of Astral Force

Class 29
Continuing with Rule 8 – Challenges the disciple must face.

Class 30
Continuing with Rule 8 – Discussing ebb and flow in the life of the disciple.

Class 31
Finishing Rule 8 – Discussing ebb and flow in the life of the disciple.

Class 32
Beginning Rule 9 – The need for pure intent on avoiding the left hand path.

Class 33
Continuing with Rule 9

Class 34
Finishing Rule 9 – The difference between the right and left hand path.

Class 35
Beginning Rule 10. The Creation of Thoughtforms

Class 36
Continues with Rule 10 – the Rays, Energies and Centers.

Class 37
Continuing Rule 10 – Rays, Energies, Centers and the Astral Plane.

Class 38
Continuing with Rule 10, Dealing with astral forces such as fear and depression.

Class 39
Continuing with Rule 10, Sources of astral energy.

Class 40
Continuing with Rule 10, Harmlessness

Class 41
Entering the Aquarian Age

Class 42
Out with the old and in with the new.

Class 43
Continuing with Rule 10, Predictions of things to come.

Class 44
Continuing with Rule 10 – Overcoming fears.

Class 45
Continuing with Rule 10, Problems encountered after enlightenment.

Class 46
Continuing with Rule 10, Using the higher mind.

Class 47
Continuing with Rule 10, The Centers, Cosmic Realms & More.

Class 48
Continuing Rule 10 – The Thinker and Divine Ideas

Class 49
Continuing Rule 10 – Balancing the heart and the head.

Class 50
Continuing Rule 10 – Happiness, Joy and Bliss

Class 51
Continuing Rule 10 – Experience and Duality

Class 52
Continuing Rule 10 – The Foundation of the Hierarchy

Class 53
Continuing Rule 10 – The Progress of the Soul

Class 54
How to recognize true spirituality and your place on the path.

Class 55
The New Group of World Servers

Class 56
The Divine Plan and problems with disciples.

Class 57
The labors of the Spiritual Hierarchy

Class 58
Who are the New Group of World Servers?

Class 59
Group Cooperation.

Class 60
The linking up of minds.

Class 61
The Twelve Principles of Synthesis

Class 62
The Sixteen Principles of Unification

Class 63
The ingredients of the Planetary Logos and the Influence of Astrology

Class 64
Beginning Rule 11. How the thoughtform is created what does the creator do to manifest the creation?

Class 65
The Law of Attraction and the Book of Life.

Class 66
Important Principles in Manifesting Our Creations

Class 67
We discuss harmony between the kingdoms and the stages of human spiritual evolution.

Class 68
Continuing with Rule 11. Avoiding the pitfalls of the dark side

Class 69
Continuing with Rule 11. The correct use of words to insure right creation.

Class 70
Continuing with Rule 11. Importance of wording, the Sacred Word and the word of the soul.

Class 71
Continuing with Rule 11. Using thoughtforms and making them harmless

Class 72
The wise use of thoughtforms and how to protect oneself from negativity.

Class 73
Examining Rule 11, Controlling emotion and seeing the whole picture.

Class 74
Overcoming the fear and dread of death. Seeing death as a positive event.

Class 75
Finishing Rule 11, Sleep and death – how to make the most of each of them.

Class 76
Beginning Rule 12. The Magical power of interludes of the breath.

Class 77
Continuing Rule 12. Releasing life from the prisons we build in this reality.

Class 78
Continuing Rule 12 – Humanity will learn their lessons and become saviors to the animal kingdom.

Class 79
Finishing Rule 12. The spiritual prisons that hold us and how to escape them.

Class 80
Starting Rule 13. Understanding the hidden etheric planes.

Class 81
Quaternaries and quantum physics in their role of creating reality.

Class 82
Our quantum reality – the power of intensity.

Class 83
Seeing the invisible and the power of recognition to manifest reality.

Class 84
Finishing Rule 13. Learning detachment and avoiding criticism.

Class 85
The centers and the etheric body.

Class 86
Continuing with Rule 14 highlighting the removing of the veils between spirit and matter and the higher and lower self.

Class 87
Continuing with Rule 14 Understanding energies and rays. The use of hands in the distribution of power.

Class 88
Continuing with Rule 14. The use of the hands in healing and sending energy.

Class 89
Continuing with Rule 14. Principles required to “take the kingdom of heaven” and enter therein.

Class 90
The steps to becoming a master.

Class 91
Discerning the higher and lower spiritual contacts

Class 92
Opening up the energy centers and recognizing the new energies as they unfold.

Class 93
Finishing Rule 14. Safely releasing the godlike powers of the centers

Class 94
The plan to enlighten humanity

Class 95
Enlightened people (The New Group of World Servers) seeking to change the world and prepare for the New Age.

Class 96
The later stages of magical work and handling ESP.

Class 97
Negating the great illusion

Class 98
Tuning into other souls and tuning out astral illusion.

Class 99
Transitioning from the Age of Pisces to the Age of Aquarius.

Class 100
Who and what are the lives higher than the human kingdom. The Sixth Kingdom examined. Problems encountered as the Hierarchy works though imperfect humans.

Class 101
The problem of imperfection among those who seek to do the spiritual work. All lives great ad small struggle with their next step forward.

Class 102
Types of fears faced by disciples and how to master them.

Class 103
Piscean consciousness compared to the Aquarian

Class 104
Final Class on White Magic. Blending fire and water.. Doing our part to bring in the new age.

For Additional Video Teachings, Including the Molecular Relationship CLICK HERE

Copyright by J J Dewey

Seeker’s Guide to Soul Contact

Index for Older Archives in the Process of Updating

Index for Recent Posts

Easy Access to All the Writings

Register at Freeread Here

Log on to Freeread Here

For Free Book go HERE and other books HERE

JJ’s Amazon page HERE

Gather with JJ on Facebook HERE